• • 

    The vatican crown Empire.    "And I saw, and behold, a white horse:  and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer." - Revelation 6:2
       As the first of four horsemen, John mentions a white horse in his vision of prophecy given to him by God.
    That white horse was given a crown, or power, to go forth conquering ABOVE CFR JESUIT CREATED WHITE HORSE A CREATION OF THE LONDON CROWN  the london crown inner temple  pegasus seal wich is for the order of the garter it has the jesuit sunburst around it this reveals the order of the garter is ruled by the jesuit order the inner temple seal is the seal of the jesuit order     The Four Inns of Court to the unholy Temple Globally, all the legalistic scams promoted by the exclusive monopoly of the Temple Bar and their Bar Association franchises come from four Inns or Temples of Court: the Inner Temple, the Middle Temple, Lincoln's Inn, and Gray's Inn. These Inns/Temples are exclusive and private country clubs; secret societies of world power in commerce. They are well established, some having been founded in the early 1200's. . Gray's Inn specializes in Taxation legalities by Rule and Code for the Crown. Lincoln's Inn received its name from the Third Earl of Lincoln (circa 1300).
    Just like all U.S. based franchise Bar Associations, none of the Four Inns of the Temple are incorporated - for a definite and purposeful reason: You can't make claim against a non-entity and a non-being. They are private societies without charters or statutes, and their so-called constitutions are based solely on custom and self-regulation. In other words, they exist as secret societies without a public "front door" unless you're a private member called to their Bar.
    While the Inner Temple holds the legal system franchise by license to steal from Canada and Great Britain, it is the Middle Temple that has legal license to steal from America. This comes about directly via their Bar Association franchises to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple through the Crown Temple.
    
    WHO OR WHAT CONSTITUTES THE "CROWN"
    The "modern" world of so-called Western Civilization began at the end of the 17th century with the blossoming of the British Empire. The underpinnings of that empire actually began several hundred years earlier with the establishment of the City of London, which is now an 800-year old corporation that controls finance and philosophy for an entity called the Crown. This entity is the creator and controller of the Bank of England and the US Federal Reserve. They also control the World Bank, the IMF and associated cartels. The crown identity is kept most secret. The Crown/Bank of England assumed control of the United States during the Roosevelt administration (1901-1909) when its agent J.P. Morgan took over 25% of American business. Read Here
    The Crown has never been the King or Queen of England since the establishment of this corporate body. The Crown is the directorate of the corporation. The island of Britain is a financial oligarchy run by the "Crown" which refers to the "City of London," not the Queen. The City is run by the Bank of England, a "private" corporation. The City is a sovereign state located in the heart of greater London. It became a sovereign state in 1694 when king William the third of Orange privatized and turned the Bank of England over to the banksters. Considered the "Vatican of the financial world," the City is not subject to British law.
    It has its own courts, its own laws, its own flag and its own police force, separate from the metropolitan. City (crown/corporation) police drive red police cars and their uniforms are slightly different from the Metropolitan Police. Read Here
    It houses the privatised* Bank of England, Lloyds of London, the London stock exchange, all British banks, the branch offices of 385 foreign banks and 70 US banks as well as Fleet Street's newspaper and publishing monopolies. It is also the headquarters for British Freemasonry.
    *(In 1945, The Bank of England was nationalized by the Labour government. It is allegedly no longer private. The bank is suposedly publically owned through the Secretary to the Treasury. Who or what pulls the strings behind the scenes is anyone's guess)

    City Of London Flag	City Of London Police

    Flag Of England	Metropolitan Police

    The city of London has its own lord mayor who represents the crown - his name is David Wootton - the head of the Corporation of London. Read Here
    It has a council of 12 members who rule the corporation under the lord mayor. The lord mayor and his 12 member council serves as proxies or representatives who sit-in for some of the worlds wealthiest, most powerful banking families.  
    When the Queen wishes to conduct business within the City, she is met by the Lord Mayor at Temple Bar where she requests permission to enter this private, sovereign state. She then proceeds into the City walking several paces behind the Mayor. Her entourage may not be clothed in anything other than service uniforms. The Queen bows to the Mayor only in the city. Outside of the city of London he bows to her. 
    The City of London is the only part of Britain over which parliament has no authority. In one respect at least the Corporation acts as the superior body: it imposes on the House of Commons a figure called the remembrancer: an official lobbyist who sits behind the Speaker's chair and ensures that, whatever our elected representatives might think, the City's rights and privileges are protected.
    In 1886, Andrew Carnegie wrote that, "six or seven men can plunge the nation into war without consulting Parliament at all." Vincent Vickers, a director of the Bank of England from 1910-1919, blamed the Corporation/City for the wars of the world.
    The British Empire was an extension of bankers' financial interests. Indeed, all the colonies were "Crown Colonies." They belonged to the City and were not subject to British law although Englishmen were expected to conquer and pay for them.
    Western colonization is widely taught in school history courses, so it need not be repeated here. One key aspect of the colonial period is generally omitted or skimmed over from the more basic history courses. This is the fact that all the Crown colonies were established on a corporate model with financial ties to the City of London - not the nation of England or Britain. The island of Britain is a crown colony, the City of London is not.
    The directorate of the Crown, whoever they were, had no loyalty to any nation - they were, and are, devoted entirely to their philosophy which seeks absolute power over an earthly realm. For more than 250 years, the servants of the Crown brought untold wealth back from the colonies to the British Isles - for themselves: the population of the United Kingdom (English, Scottish, Irish, Welsh peoples) received very little wealth even though they provided the tax base and cannon fodder.
    The people were invaluable assets of the Crown, but they knew not what they served - and still don't. (None are more hopelessly enslaved than those who believe they are free). Historian Jeffrey Steinberg could be referring to the US, Canada and Australia when he writes, "England, Scotland, Wales, and Northern Ireland, are today little more than slave plantations and social engineering laboratories, serving the needs of the Crown/City of London.
    According to the "American Almanac," the crown bankers are part of a network with an estimated $10 trillion in assets. It lords over such corporate giants as Royal Dutch Shell, Imperial Chemical Industries, Lloyds of London, Unilever, Lonrho, Rio Tinto Zinc, and Anglo American DeBeers. It dominates the world supply of petroleum, gold, diamonds, and many other vital raw materials.
    The Crown/City of London dominates the world's speculative markets. A tightly interlocking group of corporations, involved in raw materials extraction, finance, insurance, transportation, and food production, controls the lion's share of the world market, and exerts virtual "choke point'' control over world industry. Read Here
    If one wants to know the genuine motives for particular actions in history they are told to "follow the money." But that is only half of it - one must also follow the philosophy - the religious beliefs of those in control.
    For purposes of clarity, let the Crown always refer to a stealthy circle of power brokers who all believe in the Masonic philosophy - the brotherhood of man ruled by philosopher kings (or adepts) in league with the God of Masonry. One need only wade through the cumbersome histories of Masonry and also read Albert Pike's Morals and Dogma to see precisely that this power-philosophy encompasses virtually all the religious notions ever conjured up by man.
    Ordinary members of Masonic lodges, are to these adepts and their goals what the people of the Western civilizations are to the directors of the Crown - useful fools.
    This secretive cabal is represented by the dominant political, economic and cultural institutions across the world. Western society has been subverted and western culture is bankrupt. Democracy is a form of social control and the mass media and education are forms of indoctrination.
    
    

    THE BANK OF ENGLAND

    The Bank of England was created in 1694 by a Scotsman William Paterson who famously said:
    The bank hath benefit of interest on all moneys which it creates out of nothing. – William Paterson
    Up until 1946 when it was nationalised the Bank of England was a private run bank that lent money it created out of nothing to the English government and was paid back with interest. A famous story related to the bank and the Rothschilds is the Battle of Waterloo in which Nathan Rothschild used his inside knowledge of the outcome to play the market by selling his English bonds and giving the impression that the French had won therefore causing a rush by other brokers to sell quickly which drove the price down to 5% of their original worth. Once the bottom had dropped out the market he then re-bought as much as he could and in doing so he multiplied his wealth twenty times in 3 days of trading.
    At the same time of being immensely wealthy he also became the single largest debtor to the English government which ultimately gave him control over the bank of England. English bonds were a debt guaranteed by future tax revenue of the English government, therefore the taxes the citizens paid were going to pay the 8% interest that the English government had to pay to borrow the money. As Nathan now controlled the majority of the English bonds he could determine the price and therefore the supply of the English currency which gave him great power over the countries finances.
    "I care not what puppet is placed on the throne of England to rule the Empire. The man who controls Britain's money supply controls the British Empire and I control the British money supply." – Nathan Rothschild
    The bank of England was nationalised in 1946 but because the government was broke after the second world war they had no money to buy out the shareholders so instead they were issued with government stocks and although the government now earned money from the profits they had to pay interest on any new stock they issued to pay for the shares.
    In 1977, the Bank set up a wholly owned subsidiary called Bank Of England Nominees Limited, a private limited company with 2 of its 100 £1 shares issued. The objectives of the company are:
    "To act as Nominee or agent or attorney either solely or jointly with others, for any person or persons, partnership, company, corporation, government, state, organisation, sovereign, province, authority, or public body, or any group or association of them…."
    This company is very special as its protected by the official secrets act, its Royal Charter status and is exempt from the normal disclosure requirements that other companies have to comply with to meet section 27 of the Companies Act 1976. The reason being is that the major players in the world of finance including the Queen of England and other Royal families use this company to purchase shares and remain anonymous.
    However even though (on the surface at least) the Bank of England is now state owned its important to note that up to 97% of the UK's money supply is privately controlled being in the form of interest bearing loans created by the big commercial banks. The bank holds very little government stock and the Bank's profits primarily come from the issuing of coins and notes for use by high street banks.
    Therefore it seems the Bank Of England has reduced in size and importance over the years and is now mainly a regulatory body that oversees the existing banking system. Referred to as "the lender of last resort" one of its main functions as the bankers bank is to support banks that get into difficulty such as during the recent financial melt down.
    
    
    Further interest on this subject can be found in the book The Empire Of The City and in the documentaries The Ring Of Power and The Corporation
    
    
    
    
    ___________________________________________________________________________ 
    
    
         What is the British Crown?
    
    
    ___________________________________________________________________________
    
    
     
    
    
    
    
    
    
    The government and legal system of the United States is totally controlled by the Crown. I have also stated that the British Monarch is not the Crown. The Crown is the Inner City of London, which is an independent State in London belonging to the Vatican system. It is a banking cartel which has a massive system around and beneath, which hides its true power The City is in fact the Knights Templar Church, also known as the Crown Temple or Crown Templar, and is located between Fleet Street and Victoria Embankment. The Temple grounds are also home to the Crown Offices at Crown Office Row.
    The CrownTemple controls the Global ‘Legal’ system, including those in the United States, Canada, Australia, and much more; this is because all Bar Associations are franchises of the International Bar Association at the Inns of Court at CrownTemple based at Chancery Lane in London. All Bar Associations are franchises of the Crown and all Bar Attorneys/ Barristers throughout the world pledge a solemn oath to the Temple, even though many may not be aware that this is what they are doing. Bar Association ‘licensed’ Solicitors / Barristers must keep to their Oath, Pledge and terms of allegiance to the CrownTemple if they are to be “called to the Bar” and work in the legal profession. The ruling Monarch is also subordinate to the Crown Temple, this as been so since the reign of King John in the 13^th century when Royal Sovereignty was transferred to the Crown Temple and, through this, to the Roman Church. King John 1167-1216 is the key to this deception.
    It was at the Chancel, or Chancery, of the Crown Inner Temple Court in January 1215 that King John was faced with the demands of the French/English Barons in England (mainly French), to confirm the rights enshrined in the Magna Carta. When he signed the Magna Carta in 1215 history records this as an event that extended human freedom, but the real affect was very different as we shall see. The governments of the USA, Canada, Australia and more are subsidiaries of the Crown Temple and so is the US Central Bank the Federal Reserve, as are all Central Banks on the Planet and including the IMF` World Bank.
    Bar Associations are awarded their franchises by the Four Inns of Court at Temple Bar. These are the InnerTemple, MiddleTemple, Lincolns Inn and Greys Inn and they are nothing less than elite secret societies without charters or statutes. They are the law unto themselves. The InnerTemple controls the legal system franchise for Canada and Britain while the MiddleTemple does the same for the United States. Queen Elizabeth II is a member of both Temples. At least five signatories to the American Declaration of Independence were Temple Bar Attorneys who had pledged allegiance to the Crown! Another MiddleTemple operative during the formation of the USA was Alexander Hamilton who structured the American Banking system to fulfil the Crown Temples agenda for total control of the United States. So in truth a State wherever it is on this planet, is a legal entity of the TempleCrown, or a Crown Colony. A man named Michael Edwards wrote:
    
    
    “Americans were fooled into believing that the legal Crown Colonies comprising New England were independent nation states, but they never were nor are today. They were and still are |Colonies of the CrownTemple, through letters patent and charters, who have no legal authority to be independent from the rule and order of the CrownTemple. A legal state is a CrownTemple Colony.”
    “Neither the American people nor the Queen of Britain own America. The CrownTemple owns America through the deception of those who have sworn their allegiance by oath to the Middle Temple Bar. The Crown Bankers and their Middle Templar Attorneys rule America through unlawful contracts, unlawful Taxes, and contract documents of false equity through debt deceit, all strictly enforced by their completely unlawful, but’ legal’, orders, rules and codes of the Crown Temple Courts, or so called ‘Judiciary’ in America. This is because the CrownTemple holds the land titles and estate deeds to all of North America.”
    
    
    Seven Middle Inn Templars who had pledged an oath of allegiance to the CrownTemple (including Alexander Hamilton) were among the members of the Constitutional Convention who signed the completed ‘American Constitution’. How symbolic it is that copies of the American Constitution and the Declaration of Independence hang on the wall of the MiddleTemple in London.  It’s not that surprising when you consider this Temple controlled both sides in these shenanigans.
    So while the Middle Bar Templars were orchestrating the illusion of freedom from the perceived rule by King George III, the King too, was a sworn member of the same Temple. Michael Edwards continues:
    
    
    “1776 is the year that will truly live in infamy for all Americans. It is the year that the Crown Colonies became legal Crown States. The Declaration of Independence was a legal, not lawful, document. It was signed on both sides by representatives of the CrownTemple. Legally, it announced the status quo of the Crown Colonies to that of the new legal name called ‘States’ as direct possessive estates of the Crown.
    
    
    “The American people were hoodwinked into thinking they were declaring lawful independence from the Crown. Proof that the colonies are still in Crown possession is the use of the word ‘State’ to signify a ‘legal estate of possession.’ Had this been a document of and by the people, both the Declaration of Independence and the US Constitution would have been written using the word ‘States’. By the use of ‘State’, the significance of government of estate possessions was legally established. All of the North American States are Crown Templar possessions through their legal document, signed by their representation of both parties to the contract, known as the Constitution of the United States of America.
    
    

    Who controls the Crown?

    
    
    On May 15^th 1213, King John, puppet of the Knights Templar, effectively signed away the Kingdom of England and Ireland to Pope Innocent III and the Roman Church, witnessed by the Crown Templars. As King John said at the time:
    “I myself bearing witness in the house of the Knights Templars.”
    The King John Charter said:
    
    
    “ We wish it to be known to all of you, through this our charter, furnished with our seal… not induced by force or compelled by fear, but of our own good and spontaneous will and by common councel of our Barons, do offer and freely concede to God and his Holy Apostles Peter and Paul and to our mother the holy Roman Church, and to our lord Pope Innocent and to his Catholic successors, the whole kingdom of England and the whole kingdom of Ireland, with all their rights and appurtenances… we perform and swear fealty for them to him are aforesaid lord pope Innocent, and his Catholic successors and the Roman Church… binding our successors and our heirs by our wife forever, in a similar manner to perform fealty and show homage to him who shall be chief pontiff at the time, and to the Roman church without demur. As a sign… we will and establish perpetual obligation and concession… from the proper and especial revenues of our aforesaid kingdoms… the Roman church shall receive yearly a thousand marks sterling… saving to us and to our heirs our rights, liberties and regalia; all of which things, as they have been described above, we wish to have perpetually valid and firm; and we bind ourselves and our successors not to act counter to them. And if we or any of our successors shall presume to attempt this, whoever he be, unless being duly warned he come to his kingdom, and his senses, he shall lose his right to the kingdom, and this charter of our obligation and concession shall always remain firm.”
    Now it gets interesting. Historical accounts concentrate the fact that this charter obliged the Crown to pay money to the Roman Church, but it also states that if the terms of the charter are broken, the ‘right to the kingdom’ shall be lost. When King John signed the Magna Carter on June 15^th 1215 he broke the terms of the charter with the Pope and therefore lost the right to his Kingdom. Pope Innocent III then declared the Magna Carter null and void. From this time the ‘Crown’ passed from the Monarch to the Knights Templar who to this day, governs Britain on behalf of the Roman IlluminatiChurch. The St Clair’s now Sinclair are the initial directors of this link of Templar and Rome in the British Isles as they took hold in Scotland at the time of the 1066 Norsemen-Norman invasion. This means, if we take it a stage further, that ultimately, through the CrownTemple, the Roman system also owns the United States, Canada and all countries and Bar associations controlled both overtly and covertly by the Crown. This is why the Peace Treaty between the American Colonies and the British Crown in 1783, stated:
    
    
    “It having pleased the Divine Providence to dispose the hearts of the most serene and most potent Prince George the third, by the grace of God, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, Duke of Brunswick and Lunebourg, arch treasurer and prince elector of the Holy Roman Empire etc… and of the United States of America…”
    
    
    And for the Irony, a Roman Catholic is barred from being the British Monarch while all along the Monarch and the Kingdom have been owned by the system that is Rome.
    
    
     The Queen is the Grand Patroness of Freemasonry. She is served by the 390 members of the Privy Council which connects with its equivalent in all other Commonwealth Countries. The Privy Council is ‘LEGALLY’ above Parliament because of its prerogative powers. Its members, who are appointed for life, include Prince Philip, Prince Charles, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Prime Minister and many others. They hold nine official meetings each year and the government (Crown) minister’s stand to attention while the Queen is told of the government measures they are asking the Queen to approve, which are nothing other than what the Crown dictates via the elected leader and via the Whips of whichever political party has power... After taking their bow to the Queen and shaking her hand they are sworn to conduct their business in the utmost secrecy.
    
    
    Another network of this structure is the CROWN AGENTS. Formed in 1833 as ‘Crown Agents for the Colonies,’ to run the day to day administration of the empire and to serve as private bankers to government officials, colonial authorities, and heads of state. It is also an older version of Brown & Root supplying a vast range of goods throughout the empire. Goods that included arms, drugs, Viruses, especially to Africa to create the genocidal wars we are, and have witnessed. The Crown Agents is the network that links the CrownTemple to the organised crime operations throughout the empire, the Golden Dawn being one of the most powerful occult operations to be used in Britain amongst the crime syndicates to ensure the right crime waves are in full swing as and when required. We can see this in the current agenda with guns. The Golden Dawn also operates within legal organisations, but is the interconnecting network across all secret societies and religion. Remember the Crown Agents work directly for the Monarch who works for the KnightsTemplarChurch, which operates for the Vatican, and for added insult the Crown Agents entire debt is guaranteed by the British Government, that means you! In the 1970’s it was bailed out by the Bank of England costing hundreds of millions of pounds. For many years the Crown Agents managed the personal wealth of the Sultan of Brunei who just happens to be a great friend of the Queen, and has funded many of Prince Philips, Prince Charles, and father George Bush’s private projects. The Sultan is also the financier of both British and American unofficial intelligence operations as he has backed many of Mohammed Al Fayed’s operations, in fact the Sultan could be said to be Mohammed Al Fayed! After the murder of Princess Diana the role of Al Fayed was for him to hijack the conspiracy and thus lead investigators down the Al Fayed rap of bullshit as was done with Nick Brown over the top up fees debate, and is currently being played by David Davis. Fortunately no one needed to go to him for information because we all in our hearts already know she was murdered.
    In 1996 the Crown Agents was privatised with the name Crown Agents for Overseas Government and Administration LTD.  Of course privatisation is nothing but transfer of Power from CrownTemple through Government agency to CrownTemple via direct ownership; they own everything in this nation!
     Just to give an idea of What the Crown Agencies controls here’s a couple of little companies it controls as it acts as a holding company for:
    
    
    Barclays bank
    Standard and Chartered bank
     Unilever
     Tate and Lyle
     Securicor
    British Telecom
    The Prince of Wales Business Leaders Forum
    Aga Khan Foundation
    
    
    I think you get the picture; it’s big to say the least.
    
    
    It manages the customs services of Mozambique, and through a company called Europe SA, is in charge of all economic construction procurement for Bosnia. It is also in joint venture with Monaco based company ES-KO, to provide all the food for United Nations peace keeping forces in Angola and Bosnia. With this you can see the more war the more profit for the Crown Agents, and if it goes tits up no problem the British Taxpayer will foot the bill!!!!
    
    
    The queen of England owns the 40.000 acre Duchy of Lancaster, the 44.000 acre Duchy of Cornwall which gives Charles his income. In truth it is the Crown that owns these assets which are assigned to the ruling monarch, so long as they do as they are told. The Crown it transpires owns land in the UK to the tune of 40 million acres. The Queen owns over 300 residencies around the country, and invests heavily in corporations like Rio Tinto Zinc (RTZ), Royal Dutch Shell, ICI, and General Electric. This is no surprise in that these companies are 100% Illuminati operations. Rio Tinto is the largest mining company in the world and was established in 1873 by Hugh Matheson of the Global drug running operation Jardine Matheson. Rio Tinto was in at the start of the North Sea Oil, along with Texaco. They used the refineries of BP in which the Queen also has massive investments, so now you know where all the revenues from the North Sea oil reserves went, to the CrownTemple. This shows insider dealing on an individual basis enabling the Queen to make massive profits. Another blatant conflict of interest to have been identified was Rio Tinto’s involvement in a cartel formed in 1971 to fix the price of Uranium. A Federal grand jury and the 1976 US Senate Foreign Relations Committee, chaired by Frank Church, exposed the sting. It also included a company called Mary Kathleen Uranium of Australia. This company had been secretly encouraging the Aborigines to occupy Uranium rich lands in Australia to take these lands out of production to raise the price on the world market. The manipulated shortage of Uranium had a serious effect on the American Westinghouse company who sought to take legal action against Rio Tinto for price rigging. This strategy has been used in the USA against the Native Americans and throughout Africa. An American court ordered that Rio Tinto officials answer questions, but this was quashed by the British Law Lords. The Australian government passed legislation to the same effect. This was after the Australian Prime Minister, Gough Whitlam, had been dismissed from office by the Queens Governor General of Australia, Sir John Kerr. Whitlam was pursuing a policy of buying out the mining and raw material cartels, like Rio Tinto and Anglo American, to stop them raping Australia’s resource base, while giving nothing in return. The Queen having enormous investments in both companies, removed Whitlam by using some of her wide range of prerogative powers, which by the way she has in all commonwealth countries including Britain, which she can instigate when the Crown deem necessary, but of course in the minds of the masses the Queen has no powers today? Well I suppose she doesn’t in that she is a puppet of the CrownTemple and ultimately to the Roman system. Sir John Kerr, a former high level operative of British Intelligence, was made a member of the Privy Council and the Royal Victorian Order for his loyal and most profitable service to the Queens portfolio. He was later murdered however, when the truth about the removal of Gough Whitlam was in danger of coming out, how they look after their own! He was obviously outer circle and a good man and would have exposed the lies of the inner circle. The Crown Cartels continue through a House of Windsor extremely secretive society called the Club of the Isles. It was named after King Edward VII, Queen Victoria’s son, who was the first to carry the title, Prince of the Isles. The title is held today by Prince Charles. Edward was heavily involved with the Black Nobility barons of the square mile London Financial District and helped them to engineer the Crimean War, the Russia – Japan War, the preparations for the First World War, and the Opium Wars against China. Through the central organisation of the Club of the Isles comes the fantastic web of interlocking directorships which hold apparently ‘independent’ companies in a network of common control and agenda.  Part of the web includes:
    
    
    The Bank of England
    Anglo American Corporation of South Africa
    Rio Tinto
    Minorco Minerals and Resources Corp
    De Beers Consolidated Mines
    De Beers Centenary AG
    N.M Rothschilds Bank
    Barclays Bank
    Lloyds Bank
    Lloyds Insurance Market
    HSBC Bank
    National Westminster Bank
    Barings Bank
    Schroders bank
    Standard Chartered Bank
    Hambros Bank
    S.G Warburg
    Toronto Dominion Bank
    Johnson Matthey
    Kleinwort Benson Group
    Lazard Brothers
    Lohnro
    J.P Morgan and CO
    Morgan Grenfell Group
    British Petroleum
    Shell and Royal Dutch Petroleum
    Cadbury - Schweppes
    Bat Industries
    Assicurazioni Generali SpA (VeniceItaly)
    Courtaulds
    General Electric
    Cazeenove and Co
    Grand Metropolitan
    Hanson PLC
    HSBS (Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank)
    Imperial and Chemical Industries (ICI)
     Inchscape PLC
    Inco LTD
    ING Group
    Jardine Matheson
    Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation & Co (P & O ferries)
    Pilkington Glass
    Reuters Holdings
    Glaxo Wellcome
    Smithkline Beecham
    Unilever and UnileverNV
    Vickers PLC.
    
    
    This is just a few of them. In 1999 Lonrho had 640 subsidiary companies itself; it has many more now, all these companies and more have staggering amounts of subsidiaries, in studying the subsidiaries of the multinationals you arrive at the fact that everything is controlled by the Crown, all lead back to operatives of the RomanIlluminatiChurch via the KnightsTemplarChurch. A fact worth noting is that just because a company like Pilkington Glass is now perceived to be owned by a none British company, it has only moved from the British economy, not from the control nor economy of the Illuminati who own everything, this type of movement is only a movement within the global conglomerate that is the New World Order and still earning for, and controlled by, the bloodline elite, albeit via a different branch of the elite tree.
    
    
    Just look at some of the TV companies owned and thus controlled by General Electric:
    
    
    NBC network
    CNBC
    MSNBC
    Bravo
    MUN2 TV
    Sci-Fi channel
    Trio
    WNBC – New York
    KNBC – Los Angeles
    WMAQ – Chicago
    WCAU – Philadelphia
    KNTV – San Jose – San Francisco
    KXAS – Dallas – Fort Worth
    WRAC Washington
    WTVJ – Miami
    KNSDF – San Diego
    WVIT – Hartford
    WNCN – Raleigh
    WCMH – Columbus
    WVTM – Birmingham (USA)
    WJAR – Providence
    KVEA / KWHY – Los Angeles
    WNJU – New York
    WSCV – Miami
    KTMD – Houston
    WSNS – Chicago
    KXTX – Dallas
    KVDA – San Antonio
    KSTS - San Francisco
    KDRX – Phoenix
    KNSO – Fresno
    KMAS – Denver
    WNEU – Boston / Merrimack
    KHRR – Tucson
    WKAQ – Puerto Rico
    Universal Studios
    NBC Universal Television Studio
    NBC Universal Television Distribution.
    
    
    This is one company controlling a major chunk of the TV dream state given out to the whole of America. Is it any wonder American’s are completely under the control of the American elite?
    
    
    Another important part of the Windsor network which is part of the CrownTemple are, the City Livery Companies. These purport to represent the various groups of merchants like the gun makers, stationers, newspaper makers, goldsmiths and the like. They are in fact very secret societies fundamental to the control of the City institutions and much further afield. In the 1350’s, in the wake of the plague known to history as the black death, government of the City was passed from the ward councils to the City Livery Companies. In 1979 the year Thatcher took power, the Honourable Company of Freemen of the City of London and of North America, began to hold meetings in New York and Toronto and on October 21^st 1991 the Association of Liverymen of the City of London in Hong Kong was founded and all their members were Architects (Freemasons). The late author Peter Jones, researched some of the Livery Companies in the 1990’s for his book,’ the obedience of Australia’, which exposed the manipulation which led to the removal by the Queen, of Australian Prime Minister, Gough Whitlam. These are some of the names he found within these companies:
    
    
    Engineers:                                 The Duke of Edinburgh.
    
    
    Airline Pilots and Navigators:     The Duke of Edinburgh Prince Andrew
    
    
    Butchers:                                  Queen Mother, Lord Vesty (of the
                                                    meat family and Lord Prior of the Order
                                                    of St John of Jerusalem)
    
    
    Merchant Tailors:                      Queen Mother, Lord Whitelaw, Lord
                                                    Hailsham. 
    
    
    Glovers:                                   Margaret Thatcher, Sir John Fieldhouse
                                                    (Admiral of the Fleet during the
                                                    Falklands conflict)  
    
    
    Poulterers:                                Margaret Thatcher, Duchess of
                                                    Devonshire.
    Fishmongers:                            Duke and Duchess of Devonshire, C.E.A
                                                    Hambro (Hambros Bank, Taylor Woodrow,
                                                    and P&O), Lord Inchcape (Her Majesty’s
                                                    Lieutenant of London)
    
    
    Goldsmiths:                              J.H Hambro. 
    Grocers:                                   Edward Heath.
    Salter’s:                                    Duke of Kent (Grand Master of English
                                                    Freemasonry) Lord Armstrong.
    
    
    Clothworkers:                           Sir Peter Gadson (a Grand Master of the
                                                    United Grand Lodge), Lord Carrington
                                                    (Thatcher’s handler).
                                                                         
    Another name prominent within these companies is McAlpine of the construction family.
     You will of course have noted Prince Philip heading the Pilots and Navigators which gives indication as to who is in control of the current attack on our right to travel by plane and the whole swath of legislation about to come out relative to the air traffic using the environment scam to force it through. Just as a matter of interest, the cheap flight operator Easy Jet is financed by the Warberg Bank which is part of the Rothschilds empire and proven beyond doubt to have funded the rise of Hitler‘s war machine on behalf of the Rothschilds. The fact they are now blaming these cheap flight operators for the rise in carbon emissions shows you why the Warberg bank has funded this airline, it is the catalyst for the introduction of the carbon scam. Basically they will determine how much you as a household can travel. You have to look at this whole carbon emission agenda as an attempt to instil a massive suppressing layer of control upon families and business via the introduction of quotas per household. This will stifle people movement to unimaginable levels. Don’t forget the House of Rothschild operates directly under the current British chief, Prince Philip. Prince Philip’s whole family were supporters of the Nazi’s as was he. In 1935 Prince Christoph, the husband of Philip’s sister Sophie, was a colonel in the SS of Himmler’s personal staff and head of the Forschungsamt, an elite intelligence operation controlled by Hermann Goering. It was they who carried out the famous Night of the Long Knives when Hitler removed his key opponents. Christoph and Sophie named their eldest child, Karl Adolf, after Hitler, Prince Philip was involved in his education. Christoph’s brother, Philip of Hess, was related to the King of Italy and was the official liaison between the fascists of Italy and Germany. Also at the same time the British King, Edward VIII, who was forced to abdicate in order the Queen Mother could be placed in the position of Chief Toad (remember Diana used to call the Windsor’s ‘toadies’) which meant she had to marry the lesser of the brothers, Bertie, the one she could obviously control. Edward was well known to be a Nazi supporter; Prince Philip kept up very serious connections with Edward even after his abdication in 1936. Another of Edward’s supporters, and mentor to Prince Philip was the known paedophile and Satanist Lord Louis Mountbatten (Battenberg). Mountbatten was Philips route into the House of Windsor. Mountbatten was the grandson of Queen Victoria and Prince Albert and was born at WindsorCastle in 1900. while Mountbatten was supposedly fighting on the British side during the war he maintained serious communications with his and the Windsor’s German Clan via his sister Louise, the Crown Princess of Sweden and wife of King Gustav. Louise was Prince Philips aunt. At the end of the war, in June 1945 the British King, George VI, the father of Queen Elizabeth and Puppet of the Queen Mother, sent the former MI5 officer, Anthony Blunt, to the Kronberg Castle of Prince Philips sister Sophie, and her Nazi husband Prince Christoph of Hess, to recover correspondence between the British Royal Family and their Nazi relatives, for propaganda aimed at convincing the aristocrats of Britain they had not been in contact all along. Blunt was the ‘surveyor of the Queens Pictures’ and a world expert in the paintings of Poussin, the initiate who painted pictures called ‘The Shepherds of Arcadia’ which related to the Rennes-le-Chateau mysteries. If you remember Blunt was named as a member of a KGB unit inside British intelligence along with Burgess, MacLean, and Philby, the fifth man of course was never named, but was in fact Lord Victor Rothschild. If you have seen the latest Bond movie Casino Royale, you hear the Character ‘M’ played by Dame Judy Dench state, ‘ in the cold war days intelligence operatives that made a big mistake had the common decency to defect’, of course they would the intelligence services of the world are one and the same. When Blunt was finally caught in the 1980’s, Queen Elizabeth II demanded he was not questioned on his clandestine mission to KronbergCastle… So who controls the law?
    Another important secret society within the CrownTemple is the Knights Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath, sounds pretty strange until you understand its symbolism. Both George Bush and Ronald Reagan were given this title. The resurrection bath of alchemy symbolises rebirth and purification or absolution. Baths are given to Masonic Knights of the Bath before they perform horrendous deeds, hence the term ‘Blood Baths.
    This information in the last few paragraphs still only hints at the true power of the Crown Temple, one also has to include all that the Vatican openly controls to see the true extent of the power of the Roman Illuminati Church to which the Knights Templar Church is subordinate. Through all these networks and more, Thirteen Royal Nefilim families control the world, and it is they who are carrying out all the atrocities in the world at this present time using sad and pathetic creatures, namely fanatics of the human race to carry out the agenda of the Elohim.
    The Crown also owns massive parts of our coastline around this nation and 12 miles out to sea, in total about half of the coastline. Some of this is under the control of the Ministry of Defence itself controlled by the Crown. The current legislation in which the National Trust will purchase some of this land from the MOD and coast not belonging to the MOD changes nothing. The National Trust is 100% controlled by the Crown. We have the British Waterways agency, and the railways again controlling massive amounts of land, we are almost back to the middle ages now.
    
    
    One of the greatest means to the Windsor landgrab is the:
                                                                           CLUB OF THE ISLES
    
    
    Controlling the World Wildlife Fund, WWF, this is one hell of a heinous operation and given the fact Prince Philip inherited the position as the Queens fella, as commander of the Club of the Isles...Then he is at the helm of genocide the likes the Holocaust could never imagine.
    
    
    I see the Royals are playing the good guys relative to the Sunni Muslims with the release of the Manchester man after 18 years in prison in Pakistan, this in itself shows you who operates President Musharaff of Pakistan, via such orders as the Order of the Mystic Shrine, ‘Shriners’.
    This is important given Pakistan is now under attack from the NATO forces, again controlled by the Inner City banking cartel which includes the Dutch and the Swiss.
    So how does the Crown control all the MP’s?  Answer; via the whip system. All MP’s that you vote in to represent you are told how to vote each day by each party’s leadership via the whips. So when any politician that has ever been and will be while this system exists, tells lies to the whole population the minute he or she opens its mouth and speaks. No matter what it speaks about it is speaking what it has been told to speak, how to speak and when to speak. If it does not obey the whips there career is over. Thus the Crown need only control the personnel at leadership level or the cabinet of each political party and the Whips office, then through that clique of puppets demand obedience from all MP’s down to the members sat in each constituency claiming to be acting on your behalf. How you have all missed this one is beyond me.
    So the majority of Mundane Persons, oops sorry MP’s don’t even get to see each bill before it goes to the vote, and indeed they don’t need to as they are told how to vote.
    
    
    On Sunday 11^th February 2007 on the political show ‘Sunday AM, Giles Brandreth a conservative party whip stated:
    
    
     “As a whip we understand each MP’s marital problems, their drinking problems their financial problems, we know a lot about them. We then advise and guide them to making the right decisions.”
    
    
     Do you still feel MP’s operate by their own mind and emotions? Of course they do not. This is the best I have witnessed from a politician handing you on a plate how the game of politics in truth operates. They are all via fear of their personal information being leaked; totally afraid of the whips, and so do the whips bidding, which of course is the Crown’s bidding. All MP’s that speak at the box in the commons do so under oath to the Bible positioned under the box, what does that tell you about those who operate as very religious people (Blair) Blair is a high member of the Illuminati that is why he can lie as he speaks to the house and the people, with ease.
    
    
    
    
    
    
    

    Cap Badge

    
     
    

    The White Horse of Hanover

    
    Apart from the Queen's Crown the White Horse of Hanover ranks as second to none among our military badges. It was bestowed by the first three King Georges to certain regiments as a special honor. The first instance of it being so granted was to certain regiments for their part in suppressing the Jacobites.
    
    It was first granted as a special headdress badge by King George the first in 1715, to the 3rd The King's Own Hussars for their part in defeating the Jacobites. (The 3rd Hussars also wore another form of the White Horse on their sleves in the guise of Pegasus).
    At the time the White Horse formed part of our Royal Arms, on which it was displayed from 1714 to 1837, the horse on its red background being in the fourth quarter of the royal standard. in that quarter, which is now occupied by the three lions of England, were the arms of Hanover, which were divided by three parts by a vertical line bifurcated at the bottom. (Like an inverted letter Y.) In the first part were two gold lions passant gardant on a red ground ; for Brunswick. In the second part on a gold ground covered with red hearts, was a blue lion rampant ; for Luneburg. and in the lower part on a red field, was a silver horse courant ; for Westphalia.
    It was this horse of Westphalia that the Kings of Hanover used as a personal badge. (A badge in heraldry, is any charge on a coat of arms used on its own for simplicity.) The horse was used as an emblem of Westphalia, and the personal badges of the King's of Hanover, in memory of the white horse ridden by the Saxon King Widukind (or Wittekind), in his was against Charle-mange about the year 800. The arms of Hanover were removed form the Royal Arms on the accession of Queen Victoria in 1837, as, owing to the Salic Law, she could not succeed to the throne of Hanover
    
    Although the horse on the arms of Hanover has no ground beneath it, when used alone as a badge it has. The ground is shown rough to illustrate the motto "Nec Asprea Terrent" - rough going does not deter.
    The White Horse is depicted in three different positions:
    
    1,         Prancing.
    2,         Galloping, with both forelegs and hind-legs on the same level as illustrated by the 3rd Hussars.
    3,         Galloping, with forelegs raised above the ground. This is the usual way of showing the horse on Guidon's, Drum banners and Regimental colors.
    
    
    The horse is silver , but according to the rules of heraldry it may be shown white. The ground below the horse is green. It is NOT a crest.
    
    The Honor. of wearing the badge on the beret was continued by The Queen's Own Hussars through to the amalgamation in 1993. Today the White horse is worn as Collar Badges on No2 Service dress and can also be seen in the center of The Queen's Royal Hussars Regimental Crest surmounted by the order of the garter.
    

    

    List of current Knights and Ladies of the Garter 

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    Jump to: navigation, search

    The Most Noble Order of the Garter is a British order of chivalry. It is the world's oldest national order of knighthood in continuous existence and the pinnacle of the British honours system. Its membership is extremely limited, consisting of the Sovereign, the Prince of Wales—both being members ex officio and gaining membership upon acceding to one of the titles—and not more than twenty-four full members, or Companions. Male members are known as Knights Companion, whilst female members are known as Ladies Companion. The Order can also include certain extra members (members of the British Royal Family and foreign monarchs), known as Supernumerary Knights and Ladies. The Sovereign alone grants membership to the Order.
    

    click on a title for information 1 Members ex officio 2 Knights and Ladies Companion 3 Royal Knights and Ladies 4 Stranger Knights and Ladies 5 Officers 6 See also

    Members ex officio

    • Elizabeth II (1947) (Sovereign since 1952)
    • The Prince of Wales KG KT GCB OM AK QSO CD SOM GCL PC ADC(P) (1958)

    Knights and Ladies Companion

    1. The Lord Carrington KG GCMG CH MC PC JP DL (1985)
    2. The Duke of Wellington KG LVO OBE MC DL (1990)
    3. Field Marshal The Lord Bramall KG GCB OBE MC JP (1990)
    4. The Lord Sainsbury of Preston Candover KG (1992)
    5. The Lord Ashburton KG KCVO DL (1994)
    6. The Lord Kingsdown KG PC (1994)
    7. Sir Ninian Stephen KG AK GCMG GCVO KBE QC (1994)
    8. The Baroness Thatcher LG OM PC FRS (1995)
    9. Sir Timothy Colman KG JP (1996)
    10. The Duke of Abercorn KG (1999)
    11. Sir William Gladstone of Fasque and Balfour, Bt KG JP DL (1999)
    12. Field Marshal The Lord Inge KG GCB DL (2001)
    13. Sir Antony Acland KG GCMG GCVO (2001)
    14. The Duke of Westminster KG CB OBE TD DL CD (2003)
    15. The Lord Butler of Brockwell KG GCB CVO PC (2003)
    16. The Lord Morris of Aberavon KG PC QC (2003)
    17. Sir John Major KG CH PC (2005)
    18. The Lady Soames LG DBE (2005)
    19. The Lord Luce KG GCVO PC DL (2008)
    20. Sir Thomas Dunne KG KCVO JP (2008)
    21. The Lord Phillips of Worth Matravers KG PC (2011)
    22. Admiral The Lord Boyce KG GCB OBE DL (2011)
    23. Vacant
    24. Vacant

    Royal Knights and Ladies

    1. The Duke of Edinburgh KG KT OM GBE AC QSO CD PC (1947) recipient of the Royal Victorian Chain
    2. The Duke of Kent KG GCMG GCVO (1985)
    3. The Princess Royal KG KT GCVO QSO GCL CD (1994)
    4. The Duke of Gloucester KG GCVO (1996)
    5. Princess Alexandra, The Honourable Lady Ogilvy LG GCVO CD (2003)
    6. The Duke of York KG GCVO ADC(P) (2006)
    7. The Earl of Wessex KG GCVO SOM ADC(P) (2006)
    8. The Duke of Cambridge KG FRS (2008)

    Stranger Knights and Ladies

    1. Grand Duke Jean of Luxembourg KG (1972)
    2. The Queen of Denmark KG GCVO (1979) recipient of the Royal Victorian Chain
    3. The King of Sweden KG (1983) recipient of the Royal Victorian Chain
    4. The King of Spain KG (1988) recipient of the Royal Victorian Chain
    5. The Queen of the Netherlands KG GCVO (1989) recipient of the Royal Victorian Chain
    6. The Emperor of Japan KG GCVO (1998)
    7. The King of Norway KG GCVO (2001) recipient of the Royal Victorian Chain

    Officers

    • Prelate: Vacant (The Lord Bishop of Winchester)
    • Chancellor: The Lord Carrington KG GCMG CH MC PC DL
    • Registrar: David Conner KCVO - (Dean of St George's Chapel, Windsor)
    • Garter Principal King of Arms: Thomas Woodcock , CVO FSA DL
    • Secretary: Patric Laurence Dickinson Esq. LVO (Clarenceux King of Arms)
    • Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod: Lieutenant-General David Leakey CMG CBE (Serjeant-at-Arms in the House of Lords)

    Pegasus

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    Jump to: navigation, search

    For other uses, see Pegasus (disambiguation).

    This article may be expanded with text translated from the corresponding article in the French Wikipedia. (September 2010) Don't speak French? Click here to read a machine-translated version of the French article. Click [show] on the right to review important translation instructions before translating.[show]

    Pegasus
    Bellerophon riding Pegasus (1914)
    Parents	Poseidon and Medusa
    Siblings	Chrysaor
    Mount	Mt. Olympus

    Pegasus (Greek: Πήγασος, Pégasos, Latin Pegasus) is one of the best known fantastical as well as mythological creatures in Greek mythology. He is a winged divine horse, usually depicted as white in color. He was sired by Poseidon, in his role as horse-god, and foaled by the Gorgon Medusa.^[1] He was the brother of Chrysaor, born at a single birthing when his mother was decapitated by Perseus. Greco-Roman poets write about his ascent to heaven after his birth and his obeisance to Zeus, king of the gods, who instructed him to bring lightning and thunder from Olympus. Friend of the Muses, Pegasus is the creator of Hippocrene, the fountain on Mt. Helicon. He was captured by the Greek hero Bellerophon near the fountain Peirene with the help of Athena and Poseidon. Pegasus allows the hero to ride him to defeat a monster, the Chimera, before realizing many other exploits. His rider, however, falls off his back trying to reach Mount Olympus. Zeus transformed him into the constellation Pegasus and placed him up in the sky.
    Hypotheses have been proposed regarding its relationship with the Muses, the gods Athena, Poseidon, Zeus, Apollo, and the hero Perseus.
    The symbolism of Pegasus varies with time. Symbol of wisdom and especially of fame from the Middle Ages until the Renaissance, he became one symbol of the poetry and the creator of sources in which the poets come to draw inspiration, particularly in the 19th century. Pegasus is the subject of a very rich iconography, especially through the ancient Greek pottery and paintings and sculptures of the Renaissance. Personification of the water, solar myth, or shaman mount, Carl Jung and his followers have seen in Pegasus a profound symbolic esoteric in relation to the spiritual energy that allows to access to the realm of the gods on Mount Olympus.
    In the 20th and 21st century, he appeared in movies, in fantasy, in video games and in role play, where by extension, the term "pegasus" (plural: "pegasus") is often used to refer to any winged horse.
    

    Contents 1 Etymology 2 Pegasus and springs 3 Birth 4 Bellerophon 5 Perseus 6 Olympus 7 Legacy 7.1 World War II 7.2 Popular culture 8 See also 9 References

    Etymology

    
    

    

    Ian Hornak, Pegasus, Acrylic on Canvas, National Hellenic Museum, 1991

    The poet Hesiod connects the name Pegasus with the word for "spring, well", pēgē: "the pegai of Okeanos, where he was born;"^[2]
    A proposed etymology of the name is Luwian pihassas, meaning "lightning", and Pihassassi, a local Luwian-Hittite name in southern Cilicia of a weather god represented with thunder and lightning. The proponents of this etymology adduce Pegasus' role, reported as early as Hesiod, as bringer of thunderbolts to Zeus.^[3] Fox (2009) criticizes this suggestion, saying that the connection of Pegasus with lightning bolts may be secondary, based on the "like-sounding name" of the Luwian god.^[4]
    

    Pegasus and springs

    
    

    

    Pegasus, as the horse of Muses, was put on the roof of Poznań Opera House (Max Littmann, 1910)

    According to legend, everywhere the winged horse struck his hoof to the earth, an inspiring spring burst forth. One of these springs was upon the Muses' Mount Helicon, the Hippocrene ("horse spring"),^[5] opened, Antoninus Liberalis suggested,^[6] at the behest of Poseidon to prevent the mountain swelling with rapture at the song of the Muses; another was at Troezen.^[7] Hesiod relates how Pegasus was peacefully drinking from a spring when the hero Bellerophon captured him. Hesiod also says Pegasus carried thunderbolts for Zeus.
    

    Birth

    There are several versions of the birth of the winged stallion and his brother Chrysaor in the far distant place at the edge of Earth, Hesiod's "springs of Oceanus, which encircles the inhabited earth, where Perseus found Medusa:
    One is that they sprang from the blood issuing from Medusa's neck as Perseus was beheading her,^[8] similar to the manner in which Athena was born from the head of Zeus. In another version, when Perseus beheaded Medusa, they were born of the Earth, fed by the Gorgon's blood. A variation of this story holds that they were formed from the mingling of Medusa's blood, Pain and sea foam, implying that Poseidon had involvement in their making. The last version bears resemblance to the birth of Aphrodite.
    

    Pedigree of Pegasus

    Sire Poseidon	Cronus	Uranus	Gaïa or Nyx
    			Gaïa or Nyx
    		Gaïa	Chaos
    			Chaos
    	Rhea	Uranus	Gaïa or Nyx
    			Gaïa or Nyx
    		Gaïa	Chaos
    			Chaos
    Dam Medusa	Phorcys	Pontus	Ether or Uranus
    			Gaïa
    		Gaïa	Chaos
    			Chaos
    	Ceto	Pontus	Ether or Uranus
    			Gaïa
    		Gaïa	Chaos
    			Chaos

    Bellerophon

    Pegasus aided the hero Bellerophon in his fight against both the Chimera and the Amazons. There are varying tales as to how Bellerophon found Pegasus; the most common^[9] says that the hero was told by Polyeidos to sleep in the temple of Athena, where the goddess visited him in the night and presented him with a golden bridle. The next morning, still clutching the bridle, he found Pegasus drinking at the Pierian spring
    

    Perseus

    
    

    

    Parthian era bronze plate depicting Pegasus ("Pegaz" in Persian), excavated in Masjed Soleyman, Khūzestān, Iran.

    Michaud's Biographie universelle relates that when Pegasus was born, he flew to where thunder and lightning is released. Then, according to certain versions of the myth, Athena tamed him and gave him to Perseus, who flew to Ethiopia to help Andromeda.^[10]
    In fact Pegasus is a late addition to the story of Perseus, who flew on his own with the sandals loaned him by Hermes.
    

    Olympus

    Pegasus and Athena left Bellerophon and continued to Olympus where he was stabled with Zeus' other steeds, and was given the task of carrying Zeus' thunderbolts. Because of his faithful service to Zeus, he was honored with transformation into a constellation.^[11] On the day of his catasterism, when Zeus transformed him into a constellation, a single feather fell to the earth near the city of Tarsus.^[12]
    

    Legacy

    World War II

    
    

    

    The emblem of the World War II, British Airborne Forces, Bellerophon riding the flying horse Pegasus.

    During World War II, the silhouetted image of Bellerophon the warrior, mounted on the winged Pegasus, was adopted by the United Kingdom's newly-raised parachute troops in 1941 as their upper sleeve insignia. The image clearly symbolized a warrior arriving at a battle by air, the same tactics used by paratroopers. The square upper-sleeve insignia comprised Bellerophon/Pegasus in light blue on a maroon background. The insignia was designed by famous English novelist Daphne du Maurier, who was married to the commander of the 1st Airborne Division (and later the expanded British Airborne Forces), General Frederick "Boy" Browning. According to The British Army Website, the insignia was designed by Major Edward Seago in May, 1942. The maroon background on the insignia was later used again by the Airborne Forces when they adopted the famous maroon beret in Summer 1942. The beret was the origin of the German nickname for British airborne troops, The Red Devils. Today's Parachute Regiment carries on the maroon beret tradition.
    During the airborne phase of the Normandy invasion on the night of 5–6 June 1944, British 6th Airborne Division captured all its key objectives in advance of the seaborne assault, including the capture and holding at all costs of a vital bridge over the Caen Canal, near Ouistreham. In memory of their tenacity, the bridge has been known ever since as Pegasus Bridge.
    

    Pegasus Emblem

    The Honourable Societies of the Inner and Middle Temple share the Temple site and in 1732 a deed of partition formally divided it between them. If you look on the buildings you should be able to identify which belong to each society by the emblems sculpted on them – the Lamb and Flag for the Middle Temple and the Pegasus for the Inner Temple.
    The Pegasus or flying horse has been the emblem of the Inner Temple from at least the 16th century, but we can only speculate as to why it was adopted. The most likely reason is that it was chosen in honour of Lord Robert Dudley, Queen Elizabeth I’s Master of the Horse, who took part in the Christmas revels at the Temple in 1561. In the revels, Dudley, who later became Earl of Leicester, was leader of the fictional Order of the Pegasus and his followers all bore the Pegasus symbol.
    The emblem then seems to have been adopted by the Inner Temple for subsequent revels, whilst its fellow inn, Gray’s Inn, chose the griffin as its symbol at about this time. Other theories are that the Pegasus was derived from a misrepresentation of a broken tile of a knight with shield on horseback in the Temple Church, which was thought to have been a winged horse; or from the Templars’ seal which showed two knights with shields on horseback, the two shields resembling wings. Whatever the reason for its adoption, the Pegasus is here to stay as the emblem of the Inner Temple and you will see representations of it throughout the Inn.the pegasus is the secret symbol of the jesuit order . google jesuit pegasus you will find it connected to the order
    

    • 
    • 
    • 
    • 
    •  

    
    

    

    
    

    Famous

    CROWN     

    Members The Honourable Inner Temple

    Article Index
    Famous Members
    C - H
    H - L
    N - Z
    Abbreviations
    All Pages

    Page 1 of 5

    Attlee, Clement R., Earl Attlee (1883-1967)

    Adm IT 1904; call 1906; PC 1935
    Prime Minister 1945-51
    
    
    

    Audley, Sir Thomas, Lord Audley (1488-1544)

    Adm IT 1510; call n.d.; bencher 1524; Reader 1526; MP for Essex 1523; Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster 1529; serjeant 1531; LK 1532-3; knt 1532; LC 1533-44; Speaker of HoC
    Created Baron Audley of Walden 1538
    Inner Temple's first recorded Lord Chancellor. Presided over trial of Sir Thomas More
    

    Austin, John (1790-1859)

    Adm IT 1812; call 1818; appointed first Professor of Jurisprudence at University of London (founded 1826); began lectures 1828; resigned 1832; delivered course of lectures on jurisprudence at IT 1834
    Legal philosopher and author of 'The Providence of Jurisprudence'.
    Friend of John Stuart Mill and Jeremy Bentham
    Bequeathed his library to IT
    

    Baker, Sir John Hamilton (1944 -)

    Adm It 1963; call 1966; bencher 1987; Hon QC 1996
    Legal historian and author
    

    Barrington, Hon. Daines (1727-1800)

    Adm IT 1744; call 1749; Recorder of Bristol 1764; KC; bencher 1777; Treasurer 1785; 2nd Justice of Chester 1778-85; resigned all judicial offices 1785
    Author, antiquary and naturalist. Vice President of Society of Antiquaries
    Friend of Gilbert White, Dr Johnson and James Boswell
    Buried in Temple Church
    

    Beaumont, Francis (1584-1616)

    Adm IT 1600
    Dramatist. Collaborated with Fletcher 1606-16
    Third son of Francis Beaumont, JCP
    

    Birkett, William, Lord Birkett (1883-1962)

    Adm IT 1910; call 1913; KC 1924; bencher 1930; Treasurer 1956; LJA 1950-56
    Judge at Nuremberg trials. Outstanding advocate
    

    Boswell, James (1740-95)

    Adm IT 1761; call 1786; recorder of Carlisle 1788-90
    Eldest son of Lord Auchinleck
    Author and biographer of Dr. Johnson
    Resided in Farrar's Building
    

    Bridgeman, Sir Orlando (1606-74)

    Adm 1624; call 1633; bencher 1660; serjeant 1660; CJCP 1660-68; LK 1667-72
    Celebrated conveyancer. Presided over trial of Regicides
    

    Broke, Arthur (d.1563)

    Adm IT 1561; contributed to IT Christmas revels 1561
    Dramatist and translator. Author of 'The Tragicall Historye of Romeus and Iuliet written first in Italian by Bandell and nowe in English by Ar. Br.' on which William Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet was based
    

    Bromley, Sir Thomas (1530-87)

    Adm IT 1550; call n.d.; Reader 1566; Treasurer 1573-75; Recorder of London 1566-69; SG 1569-79; MP; LC 1579-87; PC; knt 1579
    Presided over trial of Mary, Queen of Scots, 1586. Sealed execution warrant
    

    Butler-Sloss, Dame Elizabeth (1933-)

    Adm IT 1951; call 1955; bencher 1979; reader 1997; Treasurer 1998; LJA 1988-99; President FD 1999
    First woman member of Court of Appeal; first woman Treasurer of IT
    

    Catesby, Sir William (d. 1485)

    Adm IT n.d.; Chancellor of Excheq. 1483; MP; Speaker HoC 1484
    Executed after Battle of Bosworth
    

    Chaucer, Geoffrey (c.1340-1400)

    Membership of IT claimed by sixteenth century antiquary but not corroborated Poet , author, courtier and civil servant. JP; MP
    Mentioned a 'manciple of a Temple' in the 'Prologue to the Canterbury Tales'.
    

    Childers, Robert Erskine (1870-1922)

    Adm IT 1892
    Author, Irish nationalist
    

    Coke, Sir Edward (1552-1634)

    Adm CI 1571; adm IT 1572; call 1578; bencher 1590; Treasurer 1595-7; SG 1592; AG 1594; knt 1603; serjeant 1606; CJCP 1606; CJKB 1613-16; MP 1589; Speaker 1593
    One of most influential judges. attacked royal prerogative and defended supremacy of Parliament.
    Author of commentary on Littleton (qv)
    

    De Silva, Sir Ernest (1887-1957)

    Adm IT 1907; call 1912
    Sri Lankan philanthropist
    
    
    

    Devereux, Robert, 2nd Earl of Essex (1568-1601)

    Adm IT 1588
    Courtier, favourite of Elizabeth I. Leader in Irish campaign
    Stepson of Lord Robert Dudley (qv). Arrested for involvement in rebellion, 1601. Executed 1601
    

    Drake, Sir Francis (c1540-96)

    Adm IT 1582
    Circumnavigator and Admiral
    

    Dudley, John, Duke of Northumberland (c1502-53)

    Adm IT 1511
    Lord Protector under Edward VI. Led unsuccessful attempted to secure succession of Lady Jane Grey. Executed by Mary I
    

    Dudley, Lord Robert, Earl of Leicester (c1533-88)

    Adm IT 1561; Master of IT Revels, 1561
    Courtier, Master of the Queen's Horse, favourite of Elizabeth I
    Son of John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland (qv)
    

    Finch, Sir Heneage, Nottingham, Lord (1621-82)

    Adm IT 1638; call 1645; Reader 1661; Treasurer 1661-72; SG 1660; AG 1670; LK 1673; LC 1675-82
    Known as the 'silver-tongued lawyer' and the 'father of modern equity' (DNB)
    Involved in trial of Regicides in reign of Charles II
    

    Gandhi, Mohandas Karamchand (1869-1948)

    Adm IT 1888; call 1891; disbarred 1922; reinstated 1988
    Architect of Indian independence
    

    Gascoigne, Sir William (c1350-1419)

    Adm IT n.d.; call n.d.; serjeant 1388; CJKB
    Reputedly committed Prince Henry, later Henry V, to gaol for contempt
    

    Gilbert, Sir William Schwenk (1836-1911)

    Adm IT 1855; call 1863; knt 1907
    Playwright, librettist and author. Famous as collaborator with Sir Arthur Sullivan on comic operettas.
    Drowned when bathing in lake in own grounds at Harrow Weald
    

    Goddard, Rayner, Lord Goddard (1877-1971)

    Adm IT 1896; call 1891; bencher 1929; LCJ 1946-58
    First non-political LCJ. In favour of hanging and corporal punishment. Presided over Craig and Bentley trial
    
    
    

    Grenville, George (1712-70)

    Adm IT 1729; call 1735; bencher 1763; MP 1741; First Lord of Treasury [Prime Minister] 1763-65
    Nicknamed 'the Gentle Shepherd' by William Pitt. Endowed with 'considerable financial ability, unflagging industry and inflexible integrity both in public and private life'. Nevertheless, 'his administration was a series of blunders' (DNB)
    

    Hall, Sir Edward Marshall (1858-1927)

    Adm IT 1880; call 1883; bencher 1910; QC 1898; MP 1900; knt 1917
    Involved in a number of sensational cases, including Russell Divorce case 1923
    
    
    

    Hallam, Arthur Henry (1811-33)

    Adm IT 1832
    Poet and author. Son of Henry Hallam (qv)
    Friend of Alfred Tennyson, who wrote 'In Memoriam' on his death in Vienna in 1833
    

    Hallam, Henry (1777-1859)

    Adm LI 1798; adm IT 1802; call 1802; bencher 1841; Reader 1853
    Vice-President of the Society of Antiquaries
    Historian. Author of 'The Constitutional History of England from the Accession of Henry VIII to the death of George II', (1827)
    Friend of John Austin (qv)
    

    Hampden, John (1594-1643)

    Adm IT 1613; call n.d.; MP 1621
    Statesman. Opposed ship-money levied by Charles I
    

    Harcourt, Sir Simon (1660-1727)

    Adm IT 1676; call 1683; Treasurer 1702; Recorder of Abingdon 1683; MP for Abingdon 1690-1705 & 1708-9, Bossiney, Cornwall, 1705-8 and Cardigan 1710; SG 1702; knt 1702; AG 1707 & 1710; LK 1710; PC 1710; LC 1713-14; Viscount 1721
    Took part in prosecution of Defoe at Old Bailey for publication of tract 1703
    Skilful speaker. Appeared for Sacheverell in House of Lords 1710 where his speech was 'universally applauded' (DNB)
    Friend of Alexander Pope, John Gay and Jonathan Swift
    
    
    

    Hatton, Sir Christopher (1540-91)

    Adm IT 1560; not called; MP 1571; LC 1587-91.
    Courtier, politician and favourite of Elizabeth I
    Involved in Christmas Revels at IT 1561; and wrote fourth act of tragedy of Tancred and Gismund performed before the Queen at IT 1588
    First LC not to be a trained lawyer or prelate
    Commissioner involved in trials of Anthony Babbington and Mary, Queen of Scots
    

    Herbert, Sir Alan P (1890-1971)

    Adm IT 1912; call 1919; MP for Oxford University 1935-50
    Author, humourist, playwright and law reform activist
    
    
    

    Higgins, Rosalyn, Baroness Higgins, QC, DBE (1937-)

    Adm IT 1952; call 1955; QC 1986; President of the International Court of Justice 2006
    First female judge appointed to the International Court of Justice
    

    Howard, Michael (1941-)

    Adm IT 1961; call 1964; QC 1982; PC 1990; bencher 1992
    MP 1983 - ; Home Sec. 1993-7
    

    Hughes, Thomas (1822-96)

    Adm LI 1845; adm IT 1848; call 1848; QC 1869; bencher 1870
    MP 1865-74
    Author of 'Tom Brown's Schooldays'
    

    Irvine, Alexander Andrew Mackay, Lord Irvine of Lairg (1940 - )

    Adm IT 1962; call 1967; QC 1978; bencher 1985; PC.
    Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain (1997-2003).
    

    James, Duke of York (later James II) (1633-1701)

    First Royal Bencher of IT. King 1685-88. Abdicated 1688
    

    James, Edwin (1812-82)

    Adm IT 1832; call 1836; QC 1850; MP 1859-61; disbarred for unprofessional conduct 1861.
    Emigrated to New York, USA
    Performed on American stage, 1861-72
    

    Jeffreys, George, Lord Jeffreys (c.1644-89)

    Adm IT 1663; call 1668; bencher 1678; CJKB 1683; Recorder of London 1678-80; serjeant 1680; LCJ 1682; KC 1683; LC 1685
    Defender of Crown interests. Presided over 'Bloody Assizes' after Monmouth's attempted rebellion 1685. Died in Tower of London 1689
    
    
    

    Jekyll, Sir Joseph (c.1757-1837)

    Adm LI 1769; call 1778; adm IT 1795; Treasurer 1816; MP for Calne 1787-1816; KC 1805; SG 1805; Master in Chancery 1815
    Lawyer, wit and politician. Author of 'Facts and observations relating to the Temple Church' 1811
    

    Jinnah, Mohammed Ali (1876-1948)

    Adm LI 1893; call LI 1896; adm IT (ad eundem) 1931
    President of Pakistan 1947
    

    Karadja, Prince Constantin (1889-1950)

    Adm IT 1909 call 1922
    Romanian Diplomat. Romanian Consul General in Berlin 1931-41. Head of Consulate Dept. of Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Bucharest, 1941-44.
    Responsible for the safe evacuation of thousands of Jews from Nazi Germany.
    

    Keate, George (1729-97)

    Adm IT 1751; call 1753; bencher 1791
    Writer and painter. Friend of Voltaire
    

    Keynes, John Maynard, Lord Keynes (1883-1946)

    Adm IT 1905
    Economist
    

    Khama, Seretse (1921-80)

    Adm IT 1946
    Chief designate of Bamangwato Tribe, in Bechauanaland Protectorate; exiled for marriage to white woman, Ruth Williams; returned to Bechuanaland 1956; Leader of Bechauanaland Democratic Party; first president of Botswana
    

    Lane, Dame Elizabeth (1905-1988)

    Adm IT 1937; call 1940; QC 1960; bencher 1965; JPDAD 1965-79
    First woman High Court Judge
    

    Littleton, Sir Thomas (c1415-81)

    Adm IT n.d.; call n.d.; serjeant 1453; KS 1455; JCP 1466-81
    Lawyer, judge, author of 'On Tenures'
    

    Mortimer, Sir John Clifford CBE (1923-2009)

    Adm IT 1941; call 1948; bencher 1975; QC 1996
    Author and playwright. Creator of ‘Rumpole of the Bailey’
    

    Nehru, Jawaharlal (1889-1964)

    Adm IT 1909; call 1912
    First Prime Minister of India
    

    Norton, Thomas (1532-84)

    Adm 1556; MP 1558; Remembrancer of the City of London 1571
    Author and politician. Joint author with Sir Thomas Sackvile (qv) of the first English tragedy Gorboduc, 1561
    Anti-catholic campaigner, nick-named the 'Rackmaster General'
    Committed to Fleet prison 1556 and to Tower of London 1584 for extreme Protestant views.
    

    Paca, William (1740-99)

    Adm IT 1762; called to bar of Maryland, USA ,1764
    Politician. Signed the Declaration of American Independence
    Maryland state senator; Chief Judge of Supreme Court, Maryland; Governor of Maryland 1782-86; delegate to State convention which ratifies the US constitution 1788; US judge 1789-99
    

    Paston, John (1421-66)

    Adm IT n.d.
    Lived in the IT for 20 years. Author and recipient of a number of the 'Paston Letters'
    

    Petyt, William (c.1641-1707)

    Adm IT 1664; call 1671; bencher 1687; Treasurer 1701; Keeper of the Records, Tower of London 1689
    Talented lawyer and antiquarian. Defended Inner Temple against the City of London after riot against Lord Mayor 1669, and defended City of London against the Crown quo warranto proceedings 1683
    Left his library and manuscripts to the Inner Temple Library 1707
    

    Phillippo, Sir George (1833-1914)

    Adm IT 1859; Call 1862
    Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Hong Kong 1882-1888
    

    Rahman, Tunku Abdul (1895-1960)

    Adm IT 1925; Call 1928;
    1st King of Malaysia. 
    

    Rahman, Tunku Abdul (1903-90)

    Adm IT 1924; Call 1949; bencher 1970
    Founding father and first Prime Minster of Malaysia
    

    Rhodes, Cecil John

    ADM IT 1876
    Founder of Rhodesia
    

    Rolle, Henry (c.1589-1656)

    Adm IT 1609; call 1618; bencher 1633; Reader 1637; serjeant 1640; JKB 1645; CJKB 1648; CJ of Upper Bench in Commonwealth period
    Compiler of 'The Grand Abridgement'
    Captured at Salisbury Assizes in 1655. Escaped hanging for involvement in uprising. Later refused to try other insurgents.
    
    
    

    Sackville, Sir Thomas (1536-1608)

    Adm 1555; MP 1558; created Lord Buckhurst 1567; KG 1589; Chancellor,. Oxford University 1591; Lord Treasurer 1599; created Earl of Dorset 1604
    Author and politician. Joint author with Thomas Norton (qv) of the first English tragedy Gorboduc, 1561
    

    Selden, John (1584-1654)

    Adm CI 1602; adm IT 1604; call 1612; bencher 1633; MP
    Jurist, author, scholar
    Resided in Heyward's Buildings (later known as Paper Buildings)
    
    
    

    Stoker, Abraham (or Bram) (1848-1912)

    Adm IT 1886; call 1890
    Drama critic, author, novelist , creator of Dracula
    

    Straw, John (Jack) (1946-)

    Adm IT 1965; call 1972; PC 1997; bencher 1997
    MP 1979- ; Home Sec. 1997-2001; Foreign Sec. 2001-2006; Leader of HoC 2006-2007; Lord Chancellor Secretary of State for Justice (2007-)
    

    Taylor, A J P (1906-90)

    Adm IT 1925
    Historian
    

    Thurlow, Edward, Lord Thurlow (1732-1806)

    Adm. IT 1752; call 1754; Bencher 1762; Reader 1769; Treasurer 1770; SG 1770; AG 1771; MP for Tamworth 1770-78; LC 1778-92.
    Defended Warren Hastings. Opposed William Pitt the Younger. Whilst Lord Chancellor, the Great Seal stolen from his house in Great Ormond Street.
    
    
    

    Von Moltke, Count Helmuth James (d.1945)

    Adm IT 1935; call 1938
    International lawyer. Advised German High Command. Executed by Adolf Hitler 1945
    

    Williams, Dr Ivy (1877-1966)

    Adm IT 1920; call 1922
    First woman barrister; Academic, taught Law at St. Anne’s College, Oxford 1920-45
    

    Willing, Thomas (1731-1821)

    Adm IT 1748
    American merchant and politician. Judge of Supreme Court, Pennsylvania
    Established first chartered bank in USA and acted as its first president
    

    Woolf, Harry Kenneth, Lord Woolf (1933-)

    Adm IT 1951; call 1955; QC; Lord Justice of Appeal 1986; Law Lord 1992; Master of the Rolls (1996-2000); Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales (2000-2005)
    

    Yong Pung How, (1926-)

    Adm IT 1946; call 1951
    Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Singapore (1990-2006)
    

    Abbreviations

    • AG - Attorney general
    • Adm - Admitted to
    • Call - Called to the bar
    • CJCP - Chief Justice of the Common Pleas
    • CJKB - Chief Justice of the King's Bench
    • DNB - Dictionary of National Biography
    • HoC - House of Commons
    • IT - Inner Temple
    • JCP - Justice of the Common Pleas
    • JP - Justice of the Peace
    • KC - King's Counsel
    • Knt - Knighted
    • KS - King's Serjeant
    • LC - Lord Chancellor
    • LK - Lord Keeper
    • LCJ - Lord Chief Justice
    • LJA - Lord Justice in Appeal
    • MP - Member of Parliament
    • n.d.- No date available
    • PC - Privy Councillor
    • QC - Queen's Counsel
    • SG - Solicitor General

    
    

    A Brief History

    In the middle of the 12th century, the Military Order of the Knights Templar built a fine round church by the Thames, which became known as the Temple Church. Two centuries later, after the abolition of the Order in 1312, lawyers came to occupy the Temple site and buildings. They formed themselves into two societies, the Inner Temple and Middle Temple, first mentioned by name in a manuscript yearbook of 1388. Interestingly, the area on the edge of the site, known as the Outer Temple, did not house a separate legal society.
    The medieval Inns of Court, which included Lincoln's Inn and Gray's Inn as well as the Inner Temple and Middle Temple, were organised on the same basis as the colleges at Oxford and Cambridge Universities, offering accommodation to practitioners of the law and their students and facilities for education and dining. The term 'Inns of Court' seems to have been adopted on account of the hospitality offered to those associated with the law courts. By the end of the 16th century, the Inns had largely developed into their present form, governed by an elected Treasurer and Council of Benchers, administered by a salaried Sub-Treasurer and his staff.
    They called qualified practitioners to the Bar, as barristers with a monopoly to plead in the central law courts. The Inns of Court, which taught English Common Law, developed the three levels of membership still in use today: Masters of the Bench (or Benchers), elected from amongst the eminent members of the profession; barristers, qualified to practise on call to the Bar; and Bar students. The Inns also appoint Honorary Benchers, Academic Benchers and Royal Benchers.
    The 16th century was an age of expansion for the Inner Temple and new buildings were constructed to accommodate its growing membership, although not all the students joining at this time intended to pursue a legal career. The Great Fire of London of 1666 destroyed many of the Inner Temple buildings and a series of subsequent fires and 20th century war damage were responsible for further losses. The Hall, Treasury Office, Benchers' Rooms and Library were all reconstructed after World War II. However, the best preserved chambers buildings in the Inner Temple, which date from the 17th century, can be found in the fine terrace at the east end of the site, known as King's Bench Walk after the King's Bench Office which was based there until the 19th century.

Middle Temple

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

Part of Middle Temple c.1830 as drawn by Thomas Shepherd. The great hall is beneath the cupola. Middle Temple Library, 1892, by Herbert Railton Fountain Court, at the heart of Middle Temple Combined coat of arms of the four Inns of Court. The Middle Temple's arms are at top right A modern day view of Middle Temple

The Honourable Society of the Middle Temple, commonly known as Middle Temple, is one of the four Inns of Court exclusively entitled to call their members to the English Bar as barristers; the others being the Inner Temple, Gray's Inn and Lincoln's Inn. It is located in the wider Temple area of London, near the Royal Courts of Justice, and within the City of London.

Contents 1 History 2 The Inn 2.1 Liberty 3 See also 4 References 5 External links

History

In the 13th century, the Inns of Court originated as hostels and schools for student lawyers. The Middle Temple is the western part of "The Temple", the headquarters of the Knights Templar until they were dissolved in 1312; the awe-inspiring Temple Church still stands as a "peculiar" (extra-diocesan) church of the Inner and Middle Temples. There has never been an "Outer Temple", apart from a Victorian-era office block of that name: an order of 1337 mentions the "lane through the middle of the Court of the Temple", used by chancery justices and clerks on their way to Westminster, which became known as Middle Temple Lane and probably gave its name to the Inn.^[1]
The Inns stopped being responsible for legal education in 1852, although they continue to provide training in areas such as advocacy and ethics for students, pupil barristers and newly-qualified barristers. Most of the Inn is occupied by barristers' offices, known as "chambers". One of the Middle Temple's main functions now is to provide education and support for new members to the profession. This is done through advocacy training, the provision of scholarships (£1 million in 2005), subsidised accommodation both in the Temple and in Clapham,^[2] and by providing events where junior members may meet their more senior colleagues for help and advice.

The Inn

Middle Temple Hall is at the heart of the Inn, and the Inn's student members are required to attend a minimum of 12 qualifying sessions there. Qualifying sessions, formerly known as "dinners", combine collegiate and educational elements and will usually combine a dinner or reception with lectures, debates, mooting, or musical performances. Middle Temple Hall is also a popular venue for banqueting, weddings, receptions and parties. In recent years it has become a much-used film location—the cobbled streets, historic buildings and gas lighting give it a unique atmosphere. Shakespeare's Twelfth Night received its first recorded performance here, at the feast Candlemas in 1602.^[3]
Middle Temple Library possesses Emery Molyneux's terrestrial and celestial globes, which are of particular historical cartographical value.

Liberty

Middle Temple (and the neighbouring Inner Temple) is also one of the few remaining liberties, an old name for a geographic division. It is an independent extra-parochial area,^[4] historically not governed by the City of London Corporation^[5] (and is today regarded as a local authority for most purposes^[6]) and equally outside the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Bishop of London. It geographically falls within the boundaries and liberties of the City, but can be thought of as an independent enclave.
Some of the Inn's buildings (those along Essex Street, Devereux Court and the Queen Elizabeth Building near the Embankment) lie just outside the liberty of the Middle Temple and the City's boundary, and are in the City of Westminster. Quadrant House (7-15 Fleet Street) was acquired by the Middle Temple in 1999 and after five years of conversion is now a barristers' chambers.^[7] This lies outside the liberty (though immediately adjacent to it) but is within the City of London.

See also

• List of members of Middle Temple

References

1. ^ Staff writer (2008). "The Middle Temple". The Honourable Society of the Middle Temple. Retrieved 2009-07-11.
2. ^ Middle Temple accommodation for students (accessed 26 April 2007)
3. ^ Staff. "Middle Temple Hall". The Honourable Society of the Middle Temple. Retrieved 2008-10-18.^{[dead link]}
4. ^ Association for Geographic Information What place is that then? (PDF)
5. ^ City of London (Approved Premises for Marriage) Act 1996 "By ancient custom the Honourable Society of the Inner Temple and the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple exercise powers within the areas of the Inner Temple and the Middle Temple respectively ('the Temples') concerning (inter alia) the regulation and governance of the Temples"
6. ^ Middle Temple as a local authority
7. ^ Building talk Major £12m Fleet Street refurbishment (2005)

the inner temple crown is ruled by the jesuits                          The Templars of the Crown (Who own The U.S.)

• 
  

THE JESUIT CONTROL OF THE CROWN TEMPLE LONDON                                                                      

The governmental and judicial systems within the United States of America, at both federal and local state levels, is owned by the “Crown,” which is a private foreign power. Before jumping to conclusions about the Queen of England or the Royal Families of Britain owning the U.S.A., this is a different “Crown” and is fully exposed and explained below. We are specifically referencing the established Templar Church, known for centuries by the world as the “Crown.” From this point on, we will also refer to the Crown as the Crown Temple or Crown Templar, all three being synonymous.

All licensed Bar Attorneys in the U.S. owe their allegiance and give their solemn oath in pledge to the Crown Temple, realizing this or not. This is simply due to the fact that all Bar Associations throughout the world are signatories and franchises to the international Bar Association located at the Inns of Court at Crown Temple, which are physically located at Chancery Lane behind Fleet Street in London. Although they vehemently deny it, all Bar Associations in the U.S., such as the American Bar Association, the Florida Bar, or California Bar Association, are franchises to the Crown.

The present Queen of England is not the “Crown,” as we have all been led to believe. Rather, it is the Bankers and Attorneys who are the actual Crown or Crown Temple. The Monarch aristocrats of England have not been ruling sovereigns since the reign of King John, circa 1215. All royal sovereignty of the old British Crown since that time has passed to the Crown Temple in Chancery.

The legal system (judiciary) of the U.S.A. is controlled by the Crown Temple from the independent and sovereign City of London. The private Federal Reserve System, which issues fiat U.S. Federal Reserve Notes, is financially owned and controlled by the Crown from Switzerland, the home and legal origin for the charters of the United Nations, the International Monetary Fund, the World Trade Organization, and most importantly, the Bank of International Settlements. Even Hitler respected his Crown bankers by not bombing Switzerland. The Bank of International Settlements in Basel, Switzerland controls all the central banks of the G7 nations. He who controls the gold rules the world.

Neither the American people nor the Queen of Britain own America. The Crown Temple owns America through the deception of those who have sworn their allegiance by oath to the Middle Templar Bar. The Crown Bankers and their Middle Templar Attorneys Rule America through unlawful contracts, unlawful taxes, and contract documents of false equity through debt deceit, all strictly enforced by their completely unlawful, but “legal”, Orders, Rules and Codes of the Crown Temple Courts, our so-called “judiciary” in America. This is because the Crown Temple holds the land titles and estate deeds to all of North America.

Since its beginnings, the Temple Church at the City of London has been a Knight Templar secret society. It was built and established by the same Temple Knights who were given their Rule and Order by the Roman Pope. It’s very important to know how the British Royal Crown was placed into the hands of the Knights Templars, and how the Crown Templars became the fiscal and military agents for the Pope of the Roman Church.

This all becomes very clear through the Concession Of England To The Pope on May 15, 1213. Charter was sworn in fealty by England’s King John to Pope Innocent and the Roman Church. It was witnessed before the Crown Templars, as King John stated upon sealing the same,

“I myself bearing witness in the house of the Knights Templars.”

Pay particular attention to the words being used that we have defined below, especially charter, fealty, demur, and concession:

"We wish it to be known to all of you, through this our charter, furnished with our seal… not induced by force or compelled by fear, but of our own good and spontaneous will and by the common counsel of our barons, do offer and freely concede to God and His holy apostles Peter and Paul and to our mother the holy Roman church, and to our lord pope Innocent and to his Catholic successors, the whole kingdom of England and the whole kingdom Ireland, with all their rights and appurtenances… we perform and swear fealty for them to him our aforesaid lord pope Innocent, and his catholic successors and the Roman church… binding our successors and our heirs by our wife forever, in similar manner to perform fealty and show homage to him who shall be chief pontiff at that time, and to the Roman church without demur. As a sign… we will and establish perpetual obligation and concession… from the proper and especial revenues of our aforesaid kingdoms… the Roman church shall receive yearly a thousand marks sterling… saving to us and to our heirs our rights, liberties and regalia; all of which things, as they have been described above, we wish to have perpetually valid and firm; and we bind ourselves and our successors not to act counter to them. And if we or any one of our successors shall presume to attempt this, whoever he be, unless being duly warned he come to his kingdom, and this senses, be shall lose his right to the kingdom, and this charter of our obligation and concession shall always remain firm."

Most who have commented on this charter only emphasize the payments due the Pope and the Roman Church. What should be emphasized is the fact that King John broke the terms of this charter by signing the Magna Carta on June 15, 1215. Remember; the penalty for breaking the 1213 agreement was the loss of the Crown (right to the kingdom) to the Pope and his Roman Church. It says so quite plainly. To formally and lawfully take the Crown from the royal monarchs of England by an act of declaration, on August 24, 1215, Pope Innocent III annulled the Magna Carta; later in the year, he placed an Interdict (prohibition) on the entire British empire. From that time until today, the English monarchy and the entire British Crown belonged to the Pope.


 "He who controls the gold rules the world", "Union Bank of Switzerland (UBS), a City of London Rothschild knight of malta jesuit-controlled international bank and the biggest bank in Europe. (The logo of UBS is three keys  it is the Vatican logo, incorporating the two keys of the Vatican with the Crown of the Pope removed, signifying City of London is ruled by the popes temporal power through the jesuit Masonic knighthood structure


City of London Corporation Coat of Arms:

• 
  
  
  

  
  

 The Hidden vatican crown Empire

1. City States. Did the world wars, revolutions and big events of human history happen naturally or coincidentally, or were they calculated and pre-planned? If they were pre-planned, who planned them?
The answer to this question can be found within the boundaries of three of the worlds most powerful cities. Those three cities belong to no nation and pay no taxes. They are Washington's District of Columbia, which is not part of the city of Washington or the United States. The inner city of London, which is not part of London or England, and Vatican city, which is not part of Rome or Italy.
These cities, called City States, have their own independent flag, their own separate laws and their own separate identity.
 
2. Vatican City
Gracing the walls of St Peter's Basilica is the Vatican-approved image of God. An angry bearded man in the sky, painted by Michael Angelo.  Cruel and violent images of God's tortured Son, suffering, bleeding and dying with thorns gouged through his skull and nails pounded through his feet and hands are on display throughout the Vatican. These images serve as reminders that God allowed His Son to be tortured and killed to save the souls of human beings who are all born sinners.
The Vatican rules over approximately 2bn of the worlds 6.2bn people. The colossal wealth of the Vatican includes enormous investments with the Rothschilds in Britain, France and the USA and with giant oil and weapons corporations like Shell and General Electric. The Vatican solid gold bullion, worth billions is stored with the Rothschild controlled Bank of England and the US Federal Reserve Bank.
The Catholic Church is the biggest financial power, wealth accumulator and property owner in existence, possessing more material wealth than any bank, corporation, giant trust or government anywhere on the globe.
While 2/3 of the world earns less than $2 a day, and 1/5 of the world is underfed or starving to death, the Vatican hoards the world's wealth, profits from it on the stock market and at the same time preaches about giving.
So how did the Vatican accumulate all that wealth over the millennium?  One method was to put a price-tag on sin. Many bishops and popes actively marketed guilt, sin and fear for profit, by selling indulgences. Worshippers were encouraged to pre-pay for sins they hadn't yet committed and get pardoned ahead of time. Those who didn't pay-up are threatened with eternal damnation. Another method was to get wealthy land owners to hand-over their land and fortune to the church on their death bed, in exchange for a blessing which would supposedly enable them to go to heaven.
Pope Leo the fifth rebuilt St Peter's Basilica, by selling tickets out of hell and tickets to heaven.
The Catholic church has become the biggest mafia on earth, with their protection-racket of selling "forgiveness for sins". How can these people possibly forgive sins when they do and teach the opposite of what God and Christ teach in the Bible and obviously do not work for Them?
The Catholic church's tradition of teaching people that they can be sinful all their lives and all they need to do is pay the church for "forgiveness" is one of the chief causes of all the evil and dishonesty in the world, as people are actually taught and encouraged to be sinful and evil, rather than to purify themselves and strive to become perfect, even as God is Perfect, as the Bible teaches.
The saddest part is that many people actually buy the church's lies and think that they can get away with being evil all their lives and all they have to do is seek forgiveness from a priest. They are gravely mistaken and will find-out with a terrible shock that God is holy and that they will have to give an account for every single thought; word and deed in their lives to Him.
During the dark ages, the Catholic Church not only hoarded the wealth they collected from the poor, but they hoarded knowledge. They kept the masses ignorant and in the dark by denying them a basic education. They also prohibited anyone from reading or even possessing a Bible, under pain of death.
Between 1095 and 1291 AD the Pope launched 7 blood baths called the Christian Crusades, torturing, murdering, beheading and mass murdering hundreds of thousands of Muslims in the name of God. The Pope's brutal  knights were called Knights Templar or Knights of the Temple of Solomon and evolved into today's secretive brotherhood the jesuit ruled papal knighthoods
Between 1450 and 1700 AD the Catholic Church followed up their holy terror with the inquisition. Based on rumour's of witchcraft, the Catholic Church hunted down, tortured and burned-alive tens of thousands of innocent women at the stake.
During World War 2 the Vatican was criticized for supporting Hitler and his Nazi regime, whom the pope blessed and named "the envoy of God".
Over the past 5 decades more than one thousand five hundred priests and bishops have been identified in the sexual assault of tens of thousands of boys and girls in their trusting congregations and orphanages.
Why is the filthy rich institution preaching spiritual values of poverty and chastity while cardinals, bishops and priests cover-up their crimes of sexual abuse? Why has the church fought and resisted the compensation claims of their sexually, emotionally and spiritually traumatized victims?
 
3. The City of London.
Like Vatican city, London's inner city is also a vatican owned corporation or city state, located right in the middle of greater London. It became a sovereign state in 1694 when king William the third of Orange privatized and turned the Bank of England over to the banksters. Today the City State of London is the world's financial power center and the wealthiest square mile on the face of the Earth. It houses the Rothschild controlled Bank of England, Lloyds of London, the London stock exchange, all British banks, the branch offices of 385 foreign banks and 70 US banks. It has its own courts, its own laws, its own flag and its own police force. It is not part of greater London, or England, or the British Commonwealth and pays no taxes. The City State of London houses Fleet Street's newspaper and publishing monopolies. It is also the headquarters for world wide English Freemasonry, and headquarters for the world wide money cartel known as The Crown.
Contrary to popular belief, The Crown is not the Royal Family or the British Monarch. The Crown is the private corporate City State of London. It has a council of 12 members who rule the corporation under a mayor, called the lord mayor. The lord mayor and his 12 member council serves as proxies or representatives who sit-in for  the worlds wealthiest, most powerful monarchs and papal bloodline families,  These subordinate jesuit ruled families and their descendants run the Crown Corporation of London.
The Crown Corporation holds the title to world wide Crown land in Crown colonies like Canada, Australia and New Zealand. British parliament and the British prime minister serve as a public front for the hidden power of these ruling crown families.
 
4. The District of Columbia.
Like the City States of London and the Vatican, a third city state was officially created in 1871, with the passage of the Act of 1871. That city state is called the District of Columbia and is located on 10sq miles of land in the heart of Washington. The District of Columbia flies its own flag, and has its own independent constitution.
The constitution for the District of Columbia operates under a tyrannical Roman law known as Lex Fori, which bares no resemblance to the US Constitution. When congress passed the act of 1871 it created a separate corporation known as THE UNITED STATES and corporate government for the District of Columbia. This treasonous act allowed the District of Columbia to operate as a corporation outside the original constitution of the United States and outside of the best interests of American Citizens.
Although geographically separate, the city states of London, the Vatican and the District of Columbia are one interlocking empire called Empire of the City.
The flag of Washington's district of Columbia has three red stars. One for each city state in the three city empire. This corporate empire of three city states controls the world economically, through London's inner city, militarily through the District of Columbia, and spiritually through the Vatican.
 
5. The U.S.A. - A Crown Colony.
A sobering study of the signed treaties and charters between Britain and the United States exposes a shocking truth. The United States has always been and still is a British Crown colony.
King James the first was famous not for just translating the Bible into the king James version. But for his business-venture of signing the first charter of Virginia in 1606. That charter granted America's British forefathers a license to settle and colonize America. The charter also guaranteed that future kings and queens of England would have sovereign authority over all the citizens and colonized land in America, stolen from the Indians.
After America declared its independence from Great Britain, the treaty of 1783 was signed. That treaty specifically identifies the king of England as the prince of the United States and contradicts the belief that America won the war of independence.
Although king George the 3rd. of England gave up most of his claims over American colonies, he kept his right to continue receiving payment for his business venture of colonizing America.
If America had really won the war of independence, they would never have agreed to pay debts and reparations to the king of England.
America's blood soaked war of independence against the British bankrupted America and turned its citizens into permanent debt slaves of the king. In the war of 1812 the British torched and burned to the ground the White House and all US government buildings. Destroying ratification records of the US constitution.
Most US citizens believe that the United States is a country and that the president is the most powerful man on earth. The United States is not a country, it is a corporation. And the president is president of the corporation of the United States. He and his elected officials work for the corporation, not for the American people. Since the United States is a corporation, who owns the corporation of the United States?the jesuit vatican global network
Like Canada and Australia whose leaders are prime ministers of the queen, and whose land is called Crown land, the United States is just another Crown colony. Crown colonies are controlled by the Empire of the three City States. governed by the superior jesuit general
 
6. Obelisks
At the heart of each city state is a towering phallic shaped stone monument called an obelisk that points skyward. In DC city state, the obelisk known as the Washington monument was dedicated to the Freemason George Washington by the Freemason grand lodge of the District of Columbia. 250 Masonic lodges financed the Washington obelisk monument, including the Knights Templar Masonic order.
At the heart of London city state, is a 187 ton 69 foot tall Egyptian obelisk called Cleopatra's Needle. It was transported from Egypt and erected on the banks of the river Thames.
In Vatican city, another Egyptian obelisk towers high above St Peter's square.
Obelisks are phallic shaped monuments worshipping the pagan sun god of ancient Egypt called Amen Ra. The spirit of this pagan god is said to reside within the obelisk. The Role of the Queen Today.
The media has mislead the public into believing that QE2 is a symbolic ceremonial figure-head with little or no real power. That she is a harmless old relic that passes her time sipping tea at the palace. Nothing could be further from the truth.
As British Monarch, queen Elizabeth 2 is second wealthiest, most powerful person on earth She embodies the templar jesuit crown  and supreme world power. Presidents of the United States are forbidden any title of nobility and are subservient to the Monarch. The US president is commander in chief of the US forces at Camp David. Which is known to insiders as camp king David.
Prime ministers in Commonwealth nations like Canada and Australia are also subservient representatives of the British king or queen. They are her spokesmen. The governor generals of the queen's commonwealth nations represent and exercise the queens power on her behalf.
What the general public doesn't realise is that their leaders are only representatives of the monarch and do not possess the power. They exercise the power. They do not reign, they rule. The monarch, on the other hand, reigns but does not rule. Possesses the power but does not exercise it.
By delegating her powers instead of exercising her powers, the queen is left safely outside and above the conflicts and divisions of the political process. She is protected from becoming a target of political hostilities.
Meanwhile, the general public is kept in the dark about the true powers that the queen actually possesses. Powers that she delegates but has not yet chosen to exercise.
So what exactly are these powers that the queen possesses but has not chosen to exercise?
Her powers include:
The power to choose the prime ministers and to dismiss the prime ministers either directly in Britain, or through her governor generals in Commonwealth countries.
The power to dismiss ministers and the government.
The power to dissolve parliament and call new elections.
The power to refuse legislation passed by parliament.
The power to command the armed forces and raise a personal militia.
The power to read confidential government documents and intelligence reports.
The power to declare a state of emergency and issue proclamations.
The power to call elections and enact laws in her majesties name.
Not a single law is passed without the queen's consent.
The power to exercise "Crown Prerogatives" which means the monarch can declare war through her prime minister, without the agreement of parliament.
The power to grant and bestow titles like “Sir”.
The power to pardon convicted criminals.
So why has the queen been allowed to legally possess all of these supreme powers? For the sake of tradition?
 
The Crown
What exactly is the meaning of the term "The Crown"?
The Crown is defined as executive powers exercised in the name of the monarch. The actual Crown itself, worn by the monarch is a symbol of the queens executive powers.
The parliamentary oaths act of 1866 requires all leaders of 54 commonwealth nations to swear an oath of loyalty to the queen, not to the people who elected them. Those who do not swear allegiance to the queen are deemed unfit for office, including the prime minister, police, military, judges, legislators, lawyers, and public servants. New citizens to the queen's commonwealth nations must also swear allegiance to the queen.
Public land in the queen's colonies like Canada, is called "Crown Land" and includes aboriginal land. Government corporations are called Crown corporations. The central bank of Canada and the Canadian mint are Crown corporations, independent of most government controls.
Canadian warships are called HMCS - Her Majesty's Canadian Ship. And in Australia they are called HMAS – Her Majesty's Australian Ship. Canada's national police force is called the Royal Canadian Mounted Police.
All government contracts are between a company or individual and Her Majesty. Court summons are issued in the name of the queen and all public enquires are called Royal Commissions.
Commonwealth money carries the queen's image, world wide, as a reminder of her authority.
The queen is the lifetime hereditary head of state of Great Britain and her colonies and is un-elected and unaccountable. It is against the law to advocate the abolition of the monarchy.
What is the cost to British tax payers to support the queen and her entourage? The public accounts committee and national audit office are forbidden to examine queen Elizabeth Windsor's family finances. But the civil list payments are reviewed every 10 years. So for the year ended march 2002, the running expenses of the Windsor household were 7.9 million pounds. Family spending 35.3 million. Security 30 million. And the list goes on.




the queen is subordinate to the white pope of rome and he is ruled by the jesuit general this is the real power structure governing the nations How much is the queen actually worth? The queen's wealth is divided into three categories: Her wealth as the Monarch, her visible personal wealth and her invisible personal wealth.
The queen's wealth as the Monarch includes 54 commonwealth nations world wide. Millions of acres of Crown Land and resources, thousands of Crown corporations and the Corporate City State of London, which is the capitol of world finance.
The queen's visible personal wealth, which was accumulated tax free until 1992, includes Royal Yachts, Rolls Royce's, Race horses, 5 castles, the world's largest collection of jewels, 20,000 old master-pieces and billions in class A shares and blue-chip stocks and bonds, which have been invested and re-invested, over and over again, tax free.
Most of the queen's fortune was inherited from her ancestors' illegal Opium trade with China and the black slave trade. In 1977 the Bank of England nominees was established to hide the queen's personal portfolio of wealth. As the British Monarch, the queen has access to privileged information, state secrets and the world's top financiers. She is immune to accusations of insider trading or conflicts of interest. Her financial portfolio includes Rio Tinto, General Electric, Royal Dutch Shell, British Petroleum, Archer Daniels Midland, and the list goes on.

 Magna Carta

1215

 
1215 Magna Carta Voided By the Pope, Beginning the Deception By the King and Pope to Romanize and Enslave the English People.
 
The English Monarchy began the defrauding of the English people of their individual rights protecting Anglo-Saxon Common Law in a concerted effort by King Edward I in conspiracy with the Pope of Rome sometime around 1300 AD..
 
English Monarchy Defrauded People's Rights
 
Any claim of absolute sovereignty rights by the English Monarchy was shown to be non-existent in the Magna Carta of 1215.[Actually 1225, as the 1215 Magna Carta was voided by the Pope.] Yet, over PERSONS, be they natural persons (man under contract of servitude with the Crown, and without right of free will - except for obedience) or artificial corporate bodies, as created by the Crown, there is absolute rights of the MASTER over the servant exhibited by the Crown over the People.
 
England has been under the Roman system since King John signed over England FOREVER as a vassal state to the Holy Roman Empire/Pontiff/Vatican in 1213. All human institutions are make-believe ships/incorporation's in the Roman system. Thus, All corporations and corporate (crew) members are a legal fiction, and are SUBJECTS of the Crown. The British Crown is subject to, or under the Crown of the City of London, the Vatican owned financial, legal and professional controls capitol of the Holy Roman Empire.
 
The English Monarchy began the defrauding of the English people of their individual rights protecting Anglo-Saxon Common Law in a concerted effort by King Edward I in conspiracy with the Pope of Rome sometime around 1300 AD. The term "common law" and "English common law" was concocted as a fraud; and, is in fact, a system derived directly from Roman civil law - commonly called "dictator's law." As Roman Municipal Law, it points to Mercantile Law used against debtors, as 'municipal' means a debtor territory.
 
Considering that Anglo-Saxon Common Law period of England preceded the Norman Conquest of England by some 500 years, we have evidence of this fraud posted on the Canadian Federal Justice website:
 
"The common law, which developed in Great Britain after the Norman Conquest, was based on the decisions of judges in the royal courts. It is called judge-made law because it is a system of rules based on "precedent." Whenever a judge makes a decision that is to be legally enforced, this decision becomes a precedent: a rule that will guide judges in making subsequent decisions in similar cases. The common law is unique in the world because it cannot be found in any "code" or "legislation;" it exists only in past decisions. However, this also makes it flexible and adaptable to changing circumstances."
 
The primary feature of Roman Municipal Law, a variation of Roman Civil Law,[derived from Maritime Law], used by the deceitful English Monarchy, and its so-called justice system, was/is the "notwithstanding clause." The Monarchy called this 'Equity.' This clause derives from the fact that Roman Law is based upon all commercial and political organizations, in fact all human institutions, being make-believe ships.
 
All 'ship's orders'- laws, rules and regulations concerning the ship, have within them the necessary right and duty of the captain to disregard any such rules or regulations when he deems it necessary for the 'good' of the ship. The complete "flexible and adaptable" feature of so-called English or British common law is nothing more than the common usage of the notwithstanding clause to insure that the Crown's pleasures, prerogatives, and privileges come before the individual rights of the people.
 
Complete Magna Carta of 1215 A.D.(King John) version:
The 1215 Magna Carta was declared void by Pope Innocent III
The Pope approved version is the 1225 version signed by King Henry II
http://www.britannia.com/history/magna2.html
 
Complete Magna Carta of 1297 A.D.(King Edward 1) version:
In this version, we find "freeman" instead of "free man", as in the original,(freeman = slave granted some freedoms), and "person" - a false role or status imposed on a man, thus showing the beginning of the deception by the King and Pope to Romanize and enslave the English people.
http://www.archives.gov/exhibits/featured_doc...
 
England is owned by the Catholic Church. YES that is right the Vatican owns England. The largest global ownership of LAND is the Vatican and the largest collection of MONEY is the British Crown.
 
Did you know that Queen Elizabeth I wiped out any residual LIBERTY of the Anglican Church in England by subjecting it to the CROWN through the Thirty Nine Articles of 1563?
 
"The British Crown is subject to, or under the Crown of the City of London, the Vatican owned financial, legal and professional controls capitol of the Holy Roman Empire."
 
Most people know about Vatican City being its own country with its own police etc. but did you know that the City of London (British Crown) is its own country, all with their own laws and police, and they are NOT SUBJECT to the Queen of England and the British Parliament? Was everyone aware of that?
 
"The British Crown is subject to, or under the Crown of the City of London,
the Vatican owned financial, legal and professional controls capitol of the Holy Roman Empire."
 
http://www.care2.com/c2c/share/detail/926293
Editor's note : It has come to my attention that King Henry III reversed the Pope's negation of the Magna Carta. According to the second British subject I know, the decree has been whittled down since that time, which, however, is more proof that the Magna Carta is still in effect to some degree.

 

The Crown Temple
By Rule of Mystery Babylon

The Templars of the Crown

First, a little historical background. The Temple Church was built by the Knights Templar in two parts: the Round and the Chancel. The Round Church was consecrated in 1185 and modelled after the circular Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. The Chancel was built in 1240. The Temple Church serves both the Inner and Middle Temples (see below) and is located between Fleet Street and Victoria Embankment at the Thames River. Its grounds also house the Crown Offices at Crown Office Row. This Temple "Church" is outside any canonical jurisdiction. The Master of the Temple is appointed and takes his place by sealed (non-public) patent, without induction or institution.

All licensed Bar Attorneys - Attorners (see definitions below) - in the U.S. owe their allegiance and give their solemn oath in pledge to the Crown Temple, realizing this or not. This is simply due to the fact that all Bar Associations throughout the world are signatories and franchises to the international Bar Association located at the Inns of Court at Crown Temple, which are physically located at Chancery Lane behind Fleet Street in London. Although they vehemently deny it, all Bar Associations in the U.S., such as the American Bar Association, the Florida Bar, or California Bar Association, are franchises to the Crown.

The Inns of Court (see below, The Four Inns of Court) to the Crown Temple use the Banking and Judicial system of the City of London - a sovereign and independent territory which is not a part of Great Britain (just as Washington City, as DC was called in the 1800s, is not a part of the north American states, nor is it a state) to defraud, coerce, and manipulate the American people. These Fleet Street bankers and lawyers are committing crimes in America under the guise and color of law (see definitions for legal and lawful below). They are known collectively as the "Crown." Their lawyers are actually Templar Bar Attorneys, not lawyers.

The present Queen of England is not the "Crown," as we have all been led to believe. Rather, it is the Bankers and Attorneys (Attorneys) who are the actual Crown or Crown Temple. The Monarch aristocrats of England have not been ruling sovereigns since the reign of King John, circa 1215. All royal sovereignty of the old British Crown since that time has passed to the Crown Temple in Chancery.

The U.S.A. is not the free and sovereign nation that our federal government tells us it is. If this were true, we would not be dictated to by the Crown Temple through its bankers and attorneys. The U.S.A. is controlled and manipulated by this private foreign power and our unlawful Federal U.S. Government is their pawnbroker. The bankers and Bar Attorneys in the U.S.A. are a franchise in oath and allegiance to the Crown at Chancery - the Crown Temple Church and its Chancel located at Chancery Lane - a manipulative body of elite bankers and attorneys from the independent City of London who violate the law in America by imposing fraudulent "legal" - but totally unlawful - contracts on the American people. The banks Rule the Temple Church and the Attorneys carry out their Orders by controlling their victim's judiciary.

Since the first Chancel of the Temple Church was built by the Knights Templar, this is not a new ruling system by any means. The Chancel, or Chancery, of the Crown Inner Temple Court was where King John was, in January 1215, when the English barons demanded that he confirm the rights enshrined in the Magna Carta. This City of London Temple was the headquarters of the Templar Knights in Great Britain where Order and Rule were first made, which became known as Code. Remember all these terms, such as Crown, Temple, Templar, Knight, Chancel, Chancery, Court, Code, Order and Rule as we tie together their origins with the present American Temple Bar system of thievery by equity (chancery) contracts.

"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness." - Matthew 23:27

By what authority has the "Crown" usurped the natural sovereignty of the American people? Is it acceptable that the U.S. Supreme Court decides constitutional issues in the U.S.A? How can it be considered in any manner as being "constitutional" when this same Supreme Court is appointed by (not elected) and paid by the Federal U.S. Government? As you will soon see, the land called North America belongs to the Crown Temple.

The legal system (judiciary) of the U.S.A. is controlled by the Crown Temple from the independent and sovereign City of London. The private Federal Reserve System, which issues fiat U.S. Federal Reserve Notes, is financially owned and controlled by the Crown from Switzerland, the home and legal origin for the charters of the United Nations, the International Monetary Fund, the World Trade Organisation, and most importantly, the Bank of International Settlements. Even Hitler respected his Crown bankers by not bombing Switzerland. The Bank of International Settlements in Basel, Switzerland controls all the central banks of the G7 nations. He who controls the gold rules the world.

Definitions you never knew:

ATTORN [e-'tern] Anglo-French a torner to transfer (allegiance of a tenant to another lord), from Old French a torner to turn (to), arrange, from a- to + torner to turn: to agree to be the tenant of a new landlord or owner of the same property. Merriam-Webster's Dictionary of Law ©1996.

ATTORN, v.i. [L. ad and torno.] In the feudal law, to turn, or transfer homage and service from one lord to another. This is the act of feudatories, vassals or tenants, upon the alienation of the estate.-Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

ESQUIRE, n [L. scutum, a shield; Gr. a hide, of which shields were anciently made.], a shield-bearer or armor-bearer, scutifer; an attendant on a knight. Hence in modern times, a title of dignity next in degree below a knight. In England, this title is given to the younger sons of noblemen, to officers of the king's courts and of the household, to counsellors at law, justices of the peace, while in commission, sheriffs, and other gentlemen. In the United States, the title is given to public officers of all degrees, from governors down to justices and attorneys.-Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

RULE, n. [L. regula, from regere, to govern, that is, to stretch, strain or make straight.] 1. Government; sway; empire; control; supreme command or authority. 6. In monasteries, corporations or societies, a law or regulation to be observed by the society and its particular members. -Webster's 1828 Dictionary

RULE n. 1 [C] a statement about what must or should be done, (syn.) a regulation.

REGULATION n. 1 [C] a rule, statement about what can be done and what cannot. 2 [U] the general condition of controlling any part of human life. -Newbury House Dictionary ©1999.

CODE n. 1 [C;U] a way of hiding the true meaning of communications from all except those people who have the keys to understand it. 2 [C] a written set of rules of behaviour. 3 [C] a formal group of principles or laws. -v. coded, coding, codes to put into code, (syn.) to encode.ENCODE v. 1 to change written material into secret symbols. -Newbury House Dictionary ©1999.

CURTAIN n. [OE. cortin, curtin, fr. OF. cortine, curtine, F. courtine, LL. cortina, also, small court, small inclosure surrounded by walls, from cortis court. See Court.] 4 A flag; an ensign; -- in contempt. [Obs.] Shak. Behind the curtain, in concealment; in secret. -1913 Webster's Revised Unabridged Dictionary.

COURT, n. 3. A palace; the place of residence of a king or sovereign prince. 5. Persons who compose the retinue or council of a king or emperor. 9. The tabernacle had one court; the temple, three. -Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

COURT n. 2 the place where a king or queen lives or meets others. -The Newbury House Dictionary ©1999.

TEMPLAR, n. [from the Temple, a house near the Thames, which originally belonged to the knights Templars. The latter took their denomination from an apartment of the palace of Baldwin II in Jerusalem, near the temple.] 1. A student of the law. -Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

TEMPLE, n. [L. templum.] 1. A public edifice erected in honor of some deity. Among pagans, a building erected to some pretended deity, and in which the people assembled to worship. Originally, temples were open places, as the Stonehenge in England. 4. In England, the Temples are two inns of court, thus called because anciently the dwellings of the knights Templars. They are called the Inner and the Middle Temple. -Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

CAPITOL, n. 1. The temple of Jupiter in Rome, and a fort or castle, on the Mons Capitolinus. In this, the Senate of Rome anciently assembled; and on the same place, is still the city hall or town-house, where the conservators of the Romans hold their meetings. The same name was given to the principal temples of the Romans in their colonies.

INN, n. [Hebrew, To dwell or to pitch a tent.] 2. In England, a college of municipal or common law professors and students; formerly, the town-house of a nobleman, bishop or other distinguished personage, in which he resided when he attended the court. Inns of court, colleges in which students of law reside and are instructed. The principal are the Inner Temple, the Middle Temple, Lincoln's Inn, and Gray's Inn. Inns of chancery, colleges in which young students formerly began their law studies. These are now occupied chiefly by attorneys, solicitors, etc.

INNER, a. [from in.] Interior; farther inward than something else, as an inner chamber; the inner court of a temple or palace. -Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

CROWN, n. 4. Imperial or regal power or dominion; sovereignty. There is a power behind the crown greater than the crown itself. Junius. 19. A coin stamped with the image of a crown; hence, a denomination of money; as, the English crown. -- Crown land, land belonging to the crown, that is, to the sovereign. -- Crown law, the law which governs criminal prosecutions. -- Crown lawyer, one employed by the crown, as in criminal cases. v.t. 1. To cover, decorate, or invest with a crown; hence, to invest with royal dignity and power. -1913 Webster's Revised Unabridged Dictionary.

COLONY, n. 1. A company [i.e. legal corporation] or body of people transplanted from their mother country to a remote province or country to cultivate and inhabit it, and remaining subject to the jurisdiction of the parent state; as the British colonies in America or the Indies; the Spanish colonies in South America. -Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

STATE, n. [L., to stand, to be fixed.] 1. Condition; the circumstances of a being or thing at any given time. These circumstances may be internal, constitutional or peculiar to the being, or they may have relation to other beings. 4. Estate; possession. [See Estate.] -Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

ESTATE, n. [L. status, from sto, to stand. The roots stb, std and stg, have nearly the same signification, to set, to fix. It is probable that the L. sto is contracted from stad, as it forms steti.] 1. In a general sense, fixedness; a fixed condition; 5. Fortune; possessions; property in general. 6. The general business or interest of government; hence, a political body; a commonwealth; a republic. But in this sense, we now use State.

ESTATE, v.t. To settle as a fortune. 1. To establish. -Webster's 1828 Dictionary.

PATENT, a. [L. patens, from pateo, to open.] 3. Appropriated by letters patent. 4. Apparent; conspicuous. PATENT, n. A writing given by the proper authority and duly authenticated, granting a privilege to some person or persons. By patent, or letters patent, that is, open letters, the king of Great Britain grants lands, honors and franchises.

PATENT, v.t. To grant by patent. 1. To secure the exclusive right of a thing to a person

LAWFUL. In accordance with the law of the land; according to the law; permitted, sanctioned, or justified by law. "Lawful" properly implies a thing conformable to or enjoined by law; "Legal", a thing in the form or after the manner of law or binding by law. A writ or warrant issuing from any court, under color of law, is a "legal" process however defective. - A Dictionary of Law 1893.

LEGAL. Latin legalis. Pertaining to the understanding, the exposition, the administration, the science and the practice of law: as, the legal profession, legal advice; legal blanks, newspaper. Implied or imputed in law. Opposed to actual. "Legal" looks more to the letter, and "Lawful" to the spirit, of the law. "Legal" is more appropriate for conformity to positive rules of law; "Lawful" for accord with ethical principle. "Legal" imports rather that the forms of law are observed, that the proceeding is correct in method, that rules prescribed have been obeyed; "Lawful" that the right is actful in substance, that moral quality is secured. "Legal" is the antithesis of "equitable", and the equivalent of "constructive". - 2 Abbott's Law Dict. 24; A Dictionary of Law (1893).

STATUS IN QUO, STATUS QUO. [L., state in which.] The state in which anything is already. The phrase is also used retrospectively, as when, on a treaty of place, matters return to the status quo ante bellum, or are left in statu quo ante bellum, i.e., the state (or, in the state) before the war.
-1913 Webster's Revised Unabridged Dictionary

The Four Inns of Court to the unholy Temple

Globally, all the legalistic scams promoted by the exclusive monopoly of the Temple Bar and their Bar Association franchises come from four Inns or Temples of Court: the Inner Temple, the Middle Temple, Lincoln's Inn, and Gray's Inn. These Inns/Temples are exclusive and private country clubs; secret societies of world power in commerce. They are well established, some having been founded in the early 1200's. The Queen and Queen Mother of England are current members of both the Inner Temple and Middle Temple. Gray's Inn specialises in Taxation legalities by Rule and Code for the Crown. Lincoln's Inn received its name from the Third Earl of Lincoln (circa 1300).

Just like all U.S. based franchise Bar Associations, none of the Four Inns of the Temple are incorporated - for a definite and purposeful reason: You can't make claim against a non-entity and a non-being. They are private sociby license to steal from Canada and Great Britain, it is the Middle Temple that has legal license to steal from America. This comes about directly via their Bar Association franchises to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple through the Crown Temple.

From THE HISTORY OF THE INN, Later Centuries, [p.6], written by the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple, we can see a direct tie to the Bar Association franchises and its Crown signatories in America:

"Call to the Bar or keeping terms in one of the four Inns a pre-requisite to Call at King's Inns until late in the 19th century. In the 17th and 18th centuries, students came from the American colonies and from many of the West Indian islands. The Inn's records would lead one to suppose that for a time there was hardly a young gentleman in Charleston who had not studied here. Five of the signatories to the Declaration of Independence were Middle Templars, and notwithstanding it and its consequences, Americans continued to come here until the War of 1812".

All Bar Association licensed Attorneys must keep the terms of their oath to the Crown Temple in order to be accepted or "called to Bar" at any of the King's Inns. Their oath, pledge, and terms of allegiance are made to the Crown Temple.

It's a real eye opener to know that the Middle Inn of the Crown Temple has publicly acknowledged there were at least five Templar Bar Attorneys, under solemn oath only to the Crown, who signed what was alleged to be an American Declaration of Independence. This simply means that both parties to the Declaration agreement were of the same origin, the Crown Temple. In case you don't understand the importance of this, there is no international agreement or treaty that will ever be honoured, or will ever have lawful effect, when the same party signs as both the first and second parties. It's merely a worthless piece of paper with no lawful authority when both sides to any agreement are actually the same. In reality, the American Declaration of Independence was nothing more than an internal memo of the Crown Temple made among its private members.

By example, Alexander Hamilton was one of those numerous Crown Templars who was called to their Bar. In 1774, he entered King's College in New York City, which was funded by members of the London King's Inns, now named Columbia University. In 1777, he became a personal aide and private secretary to George Washington during the American Revolution.

In May of 1782, Hamilton began studying law in Albany, New York, and within six months had completed a three year course of studies, passed his examinations, and was admitted to the New York Bar. Of course, the New York Bar Association was/is a franchise of the Crown Temple through the Middle Inn. After a year's service in Congress during the 1782-1783 session, he settled down to legal practice in New York City as Alexander Hamilton, Esqr. In February of 1784, he wrote the charter for, and became a founding member of, the Bank of New York, the State's first bank.

He secured a place on the New York delegation to the Federal Convention of 1787 at Philadelphia. In a five hour speech on June 18th, he stated "an Executive for life will be an elective Monarch". When all his anti-Federalist New York colleagues withdrew from the Convention in protest, he alone signed the Constitution for the United States of America representing New York State, one of the legal Crown States (Colonies).

One should particularly notice that a lawful state is made up of the people, but a State is a legal entity of the Crown - a Crown Colony. This is an example of the deceptive ways the Crown Temple - Middle Templars - have taken control of America since the beginning of our settlements.

Later, as President Washington's U.S. Treasury Secretary, Hamilton alone laid the foundation of the first Federal U.S. Central Bank, secured credit loans through Crown banks in France and the Netherlands, and increased the power of the Federal Government over the hoodwinked nation-states of the Union. Hamilton had never made a secret of the fact that he admired the government and fiscal policies of Great Britain.

Americans were fooled into believing that the legal Crown Colonies comprising New England were independent nation states, but they never were nor are today. They were and still are Colonies of the Crown Temple, through letters patent and charters, who have no legal authority to be independent from the Rule and Order of the Crown Temple. A legal State is a Crown Temple Colony.

Neither the American people nor the Queen of Britain own America. The Crown Temple owns America through the deception of those who have sworn their allegiance by oath to the Middle Templar Bar. The Crown Bankers and their Middle Templar Attorneys Rule America through unlawful contracts, unlawful taxes, and contract documents of false equity through debt deceit, all strictly enforced by their completely unlawful, but "legal", Orders, Rules and Codes of the Crown Temple Courts, our so-called "judiciary" in America. This is because the Crown Temple holds the land titles and estate deeds to all of North America.

The biggest lie is what the Crown and its agents refer to as "the rule of law". In reality, it is not about law at all, but solely about the Crown Rule of all nations. For example, just read what President Bush stated on November 13, 2001, regarding the "rule of law:"

"Our countries are embarked on a new relationship for the 21st century, founded on a commitment to the values of democracy, the free market, and the rule of law." - Joint Statement by President George W. Bush and President Vladimir V. Putin on 11/13/01, spoken from the White House, Washington D.C.

What happened in 1776?

"Whoever owns the soil, owns all the way to the heavens and to the depths of the earth." - Old Latin maxim and Roman expression.

1776 is the year that will truly live in infamy for all Americans. It is the year that the Crown Colonies became legal Crown States. The Declaration of Independence was a legal, not lawful, document. It was signed on both sides by representatives of the Crown Temple. Legally, it announced the status quo of the Crown Colonies to that of the new legal name called "States" as direct possessive estates of the Crown (see the definitions above to understand the legal trickery that was done).

The American people were hoodwinked into thinking they were declaring lawful independence from the Crown. Proof that the Colonies are still in Crown possession is the use of the word "State" to signify a "legal estate of possession." Had this been a document of and by the people, both the Declaration of Independence and the U.S. Constitution would have been written using the word "states". By the use of "State," the significance of a government of estate possession was legally established. All of the North American States are Crown Templar possessions through their legal document, signed by their representation of both parties to the contract, known as the Constitution of the United States of America.

All "Constitutional Rights" in America are simply those dictated by the Crown Temple and enforced by the Middle Inn Templars (Bar Attorneys) through their franchise and corporate government entity, the federal United States Government. When a "State Citizen" attempts to invoke his "constitutional", natural, or common law "rights" in Chancery (equity courts), he is told they don't apply. Why? Simply because a State citizen has no rights outside of the Rule and Codes of Crown "law". Only a state citizen has natural and common law rights by the paramount authority of God's Law.

The people who comprise the citizenry of a state are recognised only within natural and common law as is already established by God's Law. Only a State Citizen can be a party to an action within a State Court. A common state citizen cannot be recognised in that court because he doesn't legally exist in Crown Chancery Courts. In order to be recognised in their State Courts, the common man must be converted to that of a corporate or legal entity (a legal fiction).

Now you know why they create such an entity using all capital letters within Birth Certificates issued by the State. They convert the common lawful man of God into a fictional legal entity subject to Administration by State Rules, Orders and Codes (there is no "law" within any Rule or Code). Of course, Rules, Codes, etc. do not apply to the lawful common man of the Lord of lords, so the man with inherent Godly law and rights must be converted into a legal "Person" of fictional "status" (another legal term) in order for their legal - but completely unlawful - State Judiciary (Chancery Courts) to have authority over him. Chancery Courts are tribunal courts where the decisions of "justice" are decided by 3 "judges". This is a direct result of the Crown Temple having invoked their Rule and Code over all judicial courts.

"It is held to be a settled Rule, that our courts can not take notice of any title to land not derived from the State or Colonial government, and duly verified by patent." -4 Johns. Rep. 163. Jackson v. Waters, 12 Johns. Rep. 365. S.P.

The Crown Temple was granted Letters Patent (see definition above) and Charters (definition below) for all the land (Colonies) of New England by the King of England, a sworn member of the Middle Temple (as the Queen is now). Since the people were giving the patent/charter corporations and Colonial Governors such a hard time, especially concerning Crown taxation, a scheme was devised to allow the Americans to believe they were being granted "independence." Remember, the Crown Templars represented both parties to the 1776 Declaration of Independence; and, as we are about to see, the latter 1787 U.S. Constitution.

To have this "Declaration" recognised by international treaty law, and in order to establish the new legal Crown entity of the incorporated United States, Middle Templar King George III agreed to the Treaty of Paris on September 3, 1783, "between the Crown of Great Britain and the said United States". The Crown of Great Britain legally was, then and now, the Crown Temple. This formally gave international recognition to the corporate "United States", the new Crown Temple States (Colonies). Most important is to know who the actual signatories to the Treaty of Paris were. Take particular note to the abbreviation "Esqr." following their names (see above definition for ESQUIRE) as this legally signifies "Officers of the King's Courts", which we now know were Templar Courts or Crown Courts. This is the same Crown Templar Title given to Alexander Hamilton (see above).

The Crown was represented in signature by "David Hartley, Esqr.", a Middle Templar of the King's Court. Representing the United States (a Crown franchise) by signature was "John Adams, Esqr", "Benjamin Franklin, Esqr." and "John Jay, Esqr." The signatories for the "United States" were also Middle Templars of the King's Court through Bar Association membership. What is plainly written in history proves, once again, that the Crown Temple was representing both parties to the agreement. What a perfect and elaborate scam the people of North America had pulled on them!

It becomes even more obvious when you read Article 5, which states in part,

"to provide for the Restitution of all Estates, Rights, and Properties which have been confiscated, belonging to real British Subjects."

The Crown Colonies were granted to "persons" and corporations of the Crown Temple through Letters Patent and Charters, and the North American Colonial land was owned by the Crown.

Now, here's a real catch-all in Article 4:

"It is agreed that creditors on either side shall meet with no lawful impediment to the recovery of the full value in sterling money of all bona fide debts heretofore contracted."

Since the Crown and its Templars represented both the United States, as the debtors, and the Crown, as the creditors, then they became the creditor of the American people by owning all debts of the former Colonies, now called the legal Crown States. This sounds too good to be true, but these are the facts. The words SCAM and HOODWINKED can't begin to describe what had taken place.

So then, what debts were owed to the Crown Temple and their banks as of 1883? In the Contract Between the King and the Thirteen United States of North America, signed at Versailles July 16, 1782, Article I states,

"It is agreed and certified that the sums advanced by His Majesty to the Congress of the United States under the title of a loan, in the years 1778, 1779, 1780, 1781, and the present 1782, amount to the sum of eighteen million of livres, money of France, according to the following twenty-one receipts of the above-mentioned underwritten Minister of Congress, given in virtue of his full powers, to wit ... "

That amount equals about $18 million dollars, plus interest, that Hamilton's U.S. Central Bank owed the Crown through Crown Bank loans in France. This was signed, on behalf of the United States, by an already familiar Middle Templar, Benjamin Franklin, Esquire.

An additional $6 million dollars (six million livres) was loaned to the United States at 5% interest by the same parties in a similar Contract signed on February 25, 1783. The Crown Bankers in the Netherlands and France were calling in their debts for payment by future generations of Americans.

The Fiscal Agents of Mystery Babylon

Since its beginnings, the Temple Church at the City of London has been a Knight Templar secret society. It was built and established by the same Temple Knights who were given their Rule and Order by the Roman Pope. It's very important to know how the British Royal Crown was placed into the hands of the Knights Templars, and how the Crown Templars became the fiscal and military agents for the Pope of the Roman Church.

This all becomes very clear through the Concession Of England To The Pope on May 15, 1213.charter was sworn in fealty by England's King John to Pope Innocent and the Roman Church. It was witnessed before the Crown Templars, as King John stated upon sealing the same,

"I myself bearing witness in the house of the Knights Templars."

Pay particular attention to the words being used that we have defined below, especially charter, fealty, demur, and concession:

We wish it to be known to all of you, through this our charter, furnished with our seal ... not induced by force or compelled by fear, but of our own good and spontaneous will and by the common counsel of our barons, do offer and freely concede to God and His holy apostles Peter and Paul and to our mother the holy Roman church, and to our lord pope Innocent and to his Catholic successors, the whole kingdom of England and the whole kingdom Ireland, with all their rights and appurtenances ... we perform and swear fealty for them to him our aforesaid lord pope Innocent, and his catholic successors and the Roman church ... binding our successors and our heirs by our wife forever, in similar manner to perform fealty and show homage to him who shall be chief pontiff at that time, and to the Roman church without demur. As a sign ... we will and establish perpetual obligation and concession ... from the proper and especial revenues of our aforesaid kingdoms ... the Roman church shall receive yearly a thousand marks sterling ... saving to us and to our heirs our rights, liberties and regalia; all of which things, as they have been described above, we wish to have perpetually valid and firm; and we bind ourselves and our successors not to act counter to them. And if we or any one of our successors shall presume to attempt this, whoever he be, unless being duly warned he come to his kingdom, and this senses, be shall lose his right to the kingdom, and this charter of our obligation and concession shall always remain firm.

Most who have commented on this charter only emphasise the payments due the Pope and the Roman Church. What should be emphasised is the fact that King John broke the terms of this charter by signing the Magna Carta on June 15, 1215. Remember; the penalty for breaking the 1213 agreement was the loss of the Crown (right to the kingdom) to the Pope and his Roman Church. It says so quite plainly. To formally and lawfully take the Crown from the royal monarchs of England by an act of declaration, on August 24, 1215, Pope Innocent III annulled the Magna Carta; later in the year, he placed an Interdict (prohibition) on the entire British empire. From that time until today, the English monarchy and the entire British Crown belonged to the Pope.

The following definitions are all taken from Webster's 1828 Dictionary since the meanings have not been perverted for nearly 200 years:

FEALTY, n. [L. fidelis.] Fidelity to a lord; faithful adherence of a tenant or vassal to the superior of whom he holds his lands; loyalty. Under the feudal system of tenures, every vassal or tenant was bound to be true and faithful to his lord, and to defend him against all his enemies. This obligation was called his fidelity or fealty, and an oath of fealty was required to be taken by all tenants to their landlords. The tenant was called a liege man; the land, a liege fee; and the superior, liege lord.

FEE, n. [In English, is loan. This word, fee, inland, or an estate in trust, originated among the descendants of the northern conquerors of Italy, but it originated in the south of Europe. See Feud.] Primarily, a loan of land, an estate in trust, granted by a prince or lord, to be held by the grantee on condition of personal service, or other condition; and if the grantee or tenant failed to perform the conditions, the land reverted to the lord or donor, called the landlord, or lend-lord, the lord of the loan. A fee then is any land or tenement held of a superior on certain conditions. It is synonymous with fief and feud. In the United States, an estate in fee or fee simple is what is called in English law an allodial estate, an estate held by a person in his own right, and descendible to the heirs in general.

FEUD, n. [L. fides; Eng. loan.] A fief; a fee; a right to lands or hereditaments held in trust, or on the terms of performing certain conditions; the right which a vassal or tenant has to the lands or other immovable thing of his lord, to use the same and take the profits there of hereditary, rendering to his superior such duties and services as belong to military tenure, &c., the property of the soil always remaining in the lord or superior.

By swearing to the 1213 Charter in fealty, King John declared that the British-English Crown and its possessions at that time, including all future possessions, estates, trusts, charters, letters patent, and land, were forever bound to the Pope and the Roman Church, the landlord. Some five hundred years later, the New England Colonies in America became a part of the Crown as a possession and trust named the "United States."

ATTORNING, ppr. Acknowledging a new lord, or transferring homage and fealty to the purchaser of an estate.

Bar Attorneys have been attorning ever since they were founded at the Temple Church, by acknowledging that the Crown and he who holds the Crown is the new lord of the land.

CHARTER, n. 1. A written instrument, executed with usual forms, given as evidence of a grant, contract, or whatever is done between man and man. In its more usual sense, it is the instrument of a grant conferring powers, rights and privileges, either from a king or other sovereign power, or from a private person, as a charter of exemption, that no person shall be empanelled on a jury, a charter of pardon, &c. The charters under which most of the colonies in America were settled, were given by the king of England, and incorporated certain persons, with powers to hold the lands granted, to establish a government, and make laws for their own regulation. These were called charter-governments.

By agreeing to the Magna Carta, King John had broken the agreement terms of his fealty with Rome and the Pope.

The Pope and his Roman Church control the Crown Temple because his Knights established it under his Orders. He who controls the gold controls the world.

The Crown Temple Today

The workings of the Crown Temple in this day and age is moreso obvious, yet somewhat hidden. The Crown Templars have many names and many symbols to signify their private and unholy Temple. Take a close look at the (alleged) one dollar $1 private Federal Reserve System (a Crown banking franchise) Debt Note.

Notice in the base of the pyramid the Roman date MDCCLXXVI which is written in Roman numerals for the year 1776. The words ANNUIT COEPTIS NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM are Roman Latin for ANNOUNCING THE BIRTH OF THE NEW ORDER OF THE WORLD. Go back to the definitions above and pay particular attention to the words CAPITOL, CROWN and TEMPLE. 1776 signifies the birth of the New World Order under the Crown Temple. That's when their American Crown Colonies became the chartered government called the United States, thanks to the Declaration of Independence. Since that date, the United Nations (another legal Crown Temple by charter) rose up and refers to every nation as a State member.

The Wizard of Oz = the Crown Temple

This is not a mere child's story written by L. Frank Baum. What symbol does "Oz" stand for? Ounces.Gold What is the yellow brick road? Bricks or ingot bars of gold.

The character known as the Straw Man represents that fictitious ALL CAPS legal fiction - a PERSON - the Federal U.S. Government created with the same spelling as your Christian birth name. Remember what the Straw Man wanted from the Wizard of Oz? A brain! No legal fiction has a brain because they have no breath of life! What did he get in place of a brain? A Certificate. A Birth Certificate for a new legal creation. He was proud of his new legal status, plus all the other legalisms he was granted. Now he becomes the true epitome of the brainless sack of straw who was given a Certificate in place of a brain of common sense.

What about the Tin Man? Does Taxpayer Identification Number (TIN) mean anything to you? The poor TIN Man just stood there mindlessly doing his work until his body literally froze up and stopped functioning. He worked himself to death because he had no heart nor soul. He's the heartless and emotionless creature robotically carrying out his daily task as if he was already dead. He's the ox pulling the plow and the mule toiling under the yoke. His masters keep him cold on the outside and heartless on the inside in order to control any emotions or heart he may get a hold of.

The pitiful Cowardly Lion was always too frightened to stand up for himself. Of course, he was a bully and a big mouth when it came to picking on those smaller than he was. They act as if they have great courage, but they really have none at all. All roar with no teeth of authority to back them up. When push came to shove, the Cowardly Lion always buckled under and whimpered when anyone of any size or stature challenged him. He wanted courage from the Grand Wizard, so he was awarded a medal of "official" recognition. Now, regardless of how much of a coward he still was, his official status made him a bully with officially recognised authority. He's just like the Attorneys who hide behind the Middle Courts of the Temple Bar.

What about the trip through the field of poppies? They weren't real people, so drugs had no effect on them. The Wizard of Oz was written at the turn of the century, so how could the author have known America was going to be drugged? The Crown has been playing the drug cartel game for centuries. Just look up the history of Hong Kong and the Opium Wars. The Crown already had valuable experience conquering all of China with drugs, so why not the rest of the world?

Who finally exposed the Wizard for what he really was? Toto, the ugly (or cute, depending on your perspective) and somewhat annoying little dog. Toto means "in total, all together; Latin in toto." Notice how Toto was not scared of the Great Wizard's theatrics, yet he was so small in size compared to the Wizard, no-one seemed to notice him. The smoke, flames and hologram images were designed to frighten people into doing as the Great Wizard of Oz commanded. Toto simply went over, looked behind the curtain - the court - (see the definition for curtain above), saw it was a scam, and started barking until others paid attention to him and came to see what all the barking was about.Just an ordinary person controlling the levers that created the illusions of the Great Wizard's power and authority. The veil hiding the corporate legal fiction and its false courts was removed. The Wizard's game was up. It's too bad that people don't realize how loud a bark from a little dog is. How about your bark? Do you just remain silent and wait to be given whatever food and recognition, if any, your legal master gives you?

Let's not forget those pesky flying monkeys. What a perfect mythical creature to symbolize the Bar Association Attorners who attack and control all the little people for the Great Crown Wizard, the powerful and grand Bankers of Oz - Gold.

What is it going to take to expose the Wizard and tear down the court veil for what they really are? Each of us needs only a brain, a heart and soul, and courage. Then, and most importantly, we all need to learn how to work together. Only "in toto," working together as one Body of the King of Kings, can we ever be free or have the freedom given under God's Law.

Mystery Babylon Revealed

There is no mystery behind the current abomination of Babylon for those who discern His Truth:

And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. . . . . -Revelation 17:5

God has reserved His judgment for the great idolatress, Rome, the chief seat of all idolatry, that rules over many nations with whom the kings have committed to the worship of her idols (see Revelation 17:1-4). The Pope and His purported Church; sitting on the Temple throne at the Vatican; ruling the nations of the earth through the Crown Temple of ungodly deities are the Rule and Order of Babylon; the Crown of godlessness and the Code of commerce.

One may call the Rule of the world today by many names: The New World Order (a Bush family favourite), the Third Way (spoken by Tony Blair and Bill Clinton), the Illuminati, Triad, Triangle, Trinity, Masonry, the United Nations, the EU, the US, or many dozens of other names. However, they all point to one origin and one beginning. We have traced this in history to the Crown Temple, the Temple Church circa 1200. Because the Pope created the Order of the Temple Knights (the Grand Wizards of deception) and established their mighty Temple Church in the sovereign City of London, it is the Pope and his Roman Capitols who control the world.

"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication" . . . . -Revelation 17:4

This verse appears to be an accurate description of the Pope and His Bishops for the past 1,700 years. The idolatry's of commerce in the world: all the gold and silver; the iron and soft metals; the money and coins and riches of the world: All of these are under the control of the Crown Temple; the Roman King and his false Church; the throne of Babylon; attended to by his Templar Knights, the Wizards of abomination and idolatry.

"The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman [mother of harlots] sitteth" - Revelation 17:9

The only mention of "seven mountains" within our present-day Bible is at Revelation 17:9, so it's no wonder this has been a mystery to the current Body of Christ. The 1611 King James (who was a Crown Templar) Bible is not the entire canon of the early church ("church" in Latin ecclesia; in Greek ekklesia). This in itself is no mystery as history records the existence and destruction of these early church writings; just as history has now proven their genuine authenticity with the appearance of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the coptic library at Nag Hagmadi in Egypt, among many other recent Greek language discoveries within the past 100 years.

The current Holy Bible quotes the Book of Enoch numerous times:

By faith Enoch was taken away so that he did not see death, "and was not found, because God had taken him"; for before he was taken he had this testimony, that he pleased God. . . . - Hebrews 11:5

Now Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied about these men also, saying, "Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgement on all, to convict all who are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have committed in an ungodly way, and of all the harsh things which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him." . . . - Jude 1:14-15

The Book of Enoch was considered scripture by most early Christians. The earliest literature of the so-called "Church Fathers" is filled with references to this mysterious book. The second century Epistle of Barnabus makes much use of the Book of Enoch. Second and Third Century "Church Fathers," such as Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Origin and Clement of Alexandria, all make use of the Book of Enoch "Holy Scripture". The Ethiopian Church included the Book of Enoch to its official canon. It was widely known and read the first three centuries after Christ. However, this and many other books became discredited after the Roman Council of Laodicea. Being under ban of the Roman Papal authorities, afterwards they gradually passed out of circulation.

At about the time of the Protestant Reformation, there was a renewed interest in the Book of Enoch, which had long since been lost to the modern world. By the late 1400s, rumours began to spread that a copy of the long lost Book of Enoch might still exist. During this time, many books arose claiming to be the lost book but were later found to be forgeries.

The return of the Book of Enoch to the modern western world is credited to the famous explorer James Bruce, who in 1773 returned from six years in Abyssinia with three Ethiopic copies of the lost book. In 1821, Richard Laurence published the first English translation. The now famous R.H. Charles edition was first published by Oxford Press in 1912. In the following years, several portions of the Greek text also surfaced. Then, with the discovery of cave number four of the Dead Sea Scrolls, seven fragmentary copies of the Aramaic text were discovered.

Within the Book of Enoch is revealed one of the mysteries of Babylon concerning the seven mountains she sits upon (underlining has been added):

[CHAPTER 52] 2 There mine eyes saw all the secret things of heaven that shall be; a mountain of iron, a mountain of copper, a mountain of silver, a mountain of gold, a mountain of soft metal, and a mountain of lead.

6 These [6] mountains which thine eyes have seen: The mountain of iron, the mountain of copper, the mountain of silver, the mountain of gold, the mountain of soft metal, and the mountain of lead. All these shall be in the presence of the Elect One as wax: Before the fire, like the water which streams down from above upon those mountains, and they shall become powerless before his feet. 7 It shall come to pass in those days that none shall be saved, either by gold or by silver, and none be able to escape. 8 There shall be no iron for war, nor shall one clothe oneself with a breastplate. Bronze shall be of no service, tin shall be of no service and shall not be esteemed, and lead shall not be desired. 9 All these things shall be denied and destroyed from the surface of the earth when the Elect One shall appear before the face of the Lord of Spirits.'

[CHAPTER 24] 3 The seventh mountain was in the midst of these, and it excelled them in height, resembling the seat of a throne; and fragrant trees encircled the throne.

[CHAPTER 25] 3 And he answered saying: �This high mountain which thou hast seen, whose summit is like the throne of God, is His throne, where the Holy Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will sit, when He shall come down to visit the earth with goodness. 4 As for this fragrant tree, no mortal is permitted to touch it until the great judgement when He shall take vengeance on all and bring (everything) to its consummation for ever. 5 It shall then be given to the righteous and Holy. Its fruit shall be for food to the elect: It shall be transplanted to the Holy place, to the temple of the Lord, the Eternal King. 6 Then shall they rejoice with joy and be glad, and into the Holy place shall they enter; its fragrance shall be in their bones and they shall live a long life on earth, such as thy fathers lived: In their days shall no sorrow, or plague, or torment, or calamity touch them.'

The present wealth and power of all the world's gold, silver, tin, bronze, pearls, diamonds, gemstones, iron, and copper belonging the Babylon whore, and held in the treasuries of her Crown Templar banks and deep stony vaults, will not be able to save them at the time of the Lord's judgement.

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in [yourselves], neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. . . . - Matthew 23:13

Where do we go from here?

Now that their false Temple has been exposed, how does this apply to the Kingdom of Heaven? To reach the end, you must know the beginning. For everything ordained of God, there is an imitation ordained of evil that looks like the genuine thing. There is the knowledge of good and the knowledge of evil. The problem is, most believe they have the knowledge of God when what they really have is knowledge of world deceptions operating as gods. The only way to discern and begin to understand the Kingdom of Heaven is to seek the Knowledge that comes only from God, not the knowledge of men who take their legal claim as earthly rulers and gods.

The false Crown Temple and its Grand Wizard Knights have led the world to believe that they are of the Lord God and hold the knowledge and keys to His Kingdom. What they hold within their Temples are the opposite. They claim to be the "Holy Church," but which holy church? The real one or the false one? Are the Pope and his Roman Church the Temple of God, or is this the unholy Temple of Babylon sitting upon the seven mountains?

They use the same words, but alter them to show the true meaning they have applied: The State is not a state; a Certificate is not a certification. The Roman Church is not the church (ekklesia). There is the Crown of the Lord; and a Crown of that which is not of the Lord. All imitations appear to be the genuine article, but they are fakes. Those who are truly seeking the genuine Kingdom of God must allow the Lord to show them the discernment between the genuine and the imitation. Without this discernment by the Holy Spirit, all will remain fooled by the illusions of papal jesuitical knights of babylon the great

Neither shall they say, Lo here! Or, lo there! For behold, the kingdom of God is within you. - Luke 17:21

1185-1307: The Knights Templar Click here to find out more >
1185: The Round Church Click here to find out more >
The Fall of the Templars Click here to find out more >
1585-91: Richard Hooker and the Battle of the Pulpit Click here to find out more >
1608: The Royal Charter Click here to find out more >
1682-8: After the Fire of London; the Battle of the Organs Click here to find out more >
1840s: The Victorian Restoration Click here to find out more >
The 20th Century Click here to find out more >

What You Didn't Know
About Taxes & The 'Crown' By Mark Owen
2-17-5

 

There are two Crowns operant in England, one being Queen Elizabeth II. Although extremely wealthy, the Queen functions largely in a ceremonial capacity and serves to deflect attention away from the other Crown, who issues her marching orders through their control of the English Parliament. This other Crown is comprised of a committee of 12 banks headed by the Bank of England (House of Rothschild). They rule the world from the 677-acre, independent sovereign state known as The City of London, or simply 'The City.' The City is not a part of England, just as Washington is not a part of the USA. The City is referred to as the wealthiest square mile on earth and is presided over by a Lord Mayor who is appointed annually. When the Queen wishes to conduct business within the City, she is met by the Lord Mayor at Temple (Templar) Bar where she requests permission to enter this private, sovereign state. She then proceeds into the City walking several paces behind the Mayor. Her entourage may not be clothed in anything other than service uniforms. In the nineteenth century, 90% of the world's trade was carried by British ships controlled by the Crown. The other 10% of ships had to pay commissions to the Crown simply for the privilege of using the world's oceans. The Crown reaped billions in profits while operating under the protection of the British armed forces. This was not British commerce or British wealth, but the Crown's commerce and the Crown's wealth. As of 1850, author Frederick Morton estimated the Rothschild fortune to be in excess of $10 billion. Today, the bonded indebtedness of the world is held by the Crown. The aforementioned Temple Bar is the juristic arm of the Crown and holds an exclusive monopoly on global legal fraud through their Bar Association franchises. The Temple Bar is comprised of four Inns of Court. They are; the Middle Temple, Inner Temple, Lincoln's Inn and Gray's Inn. The entry point to these closed secret societies is only to be found when one is called to their Bar. The Bar attorneys in the United States owe their allegiance and pledge their oaths to the Crown. All Bar Associations throughout the world are signatories and franchises to the International Bar Association located at the Inns of Court of the Crown Temple. The Inner Temple holds the legal system franchise by license that bleeds Canada and Great Britain white, while the Middle Temple has license to steal from America. To have the Declaration of Independence recognized internationally, Middle Templar King George III agreed in the Treaty of Paris of 1783 to establish the legal Crown entity of the incorporated United States, referred to internally as the Crown Temple States (Colonies). States spelled with a capital letter 'S,' denotes a legal entity of the Crown. At least five Templar Bar Attorneys under solemn oath to the Crown, signed the American Declaration of Independence. This means that both parties were agents of the Crown. There is no lawful effect when a party signs as both the first and second parties. The Declaration was simply an internal memo circulating among private members of the Crown. Most Americans believe that they own their own land, but they have merely purchased real estate by contract. Upon fulfillment of the contract, control of the land is transferred by Warranty Deed. The Warranty Deed is only a 'color of title.' Color of Title is a semblance or appearance of title, but not title in fact or in law. The Warranty Deed cannot stand against the Land Patent. The Crown was granted Land Patents in North America by the King of England. Colonials rebelled at the usurious Crown taxes, and thus the Declaration of Independence was created to pacify the populace. Another method used to hoodwink natural persons is enfranchisement. Those cards in your wallet bearing your name spelled in all capital letters means that you have been enfranchised and have the status of a corporation. A 'juristic personality' has been created, and you have entered into multi-variant agreements that place you in an equity relationship with the Crown. These invisible contracts include: birth certificates, citizenship records, employment agreements, driver's licenses and bank accounts. It is perhaps helpful to note here that contracts do not now, nor have they ever had to be stated in writing in order to be enforceable by American judges. If it is written down, it is merely a written statement of the contract. Tax protestors and (the coming) draft resistors trying to renounce the parts of these contracts that they now disagree with will not profit by resorting to tort law (fairness) arguments as justification. Judges will reject these lines of defense as they have no bearing on contract law jurisprudence. Tort law governs grievances where no contract law is in effect. These private agreements/contracts that bind us will always overrule the broad general clauses of the Constitution and Bill of Rights (the Constitution being essentially a renamed enactment of English common law). The Bill of Rights is viewed by the Crown as a 'bill of benefits,' conferred on us by them in anticipation of reciprocity (taxes). Protestors and resistors will also lose their cases by boasting of citizenship status. Citizenship is another equity agreement that we have with the Crown. And this is the very juristic contract that Federal judges will use to incarcerate them. In the words of former Supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter, "Equity is brutal, but we are merely enforcing agreements." The balance of Title 42, section 1981 of the Civil Rights Code states, ".citizens shall be subject to like punishment, pains, penalties, taxes, licenses, and exactions of every kind" What we view as citizenship, the Crown views as a juristic enrichment instrumentality. It also should be borne in mind that even cursory circulation or commercial use of Federal Reserve Notes effects an attachment of liability for the payment of the Crown's debt to the FED. This is measured by your taxable income. And to facilitate future asset-stripping, the end of the 14th amendment includes a state of debt hypothecation of the United States, wherein all enfranchised persons (that's you) can be held personally liable for the Crown's debt. The Crown views our participation in these contracts of commercial equity as being voluntary and that any gain accrued is taxable, as the gain wouldn't have been possible were it not for the Crown. They view the system of interstate banks as their own property. Any profit or gain experienced by anyone with a bank account (or loan, mortgage or credit card) carries with it - as an operation of law - the identical same full force and effect as if the Crown had created the gain. Bank accounts fall outside the umbrella of Fourth Amendment protection because a commercial contract is in effect and the Bill of Rights cannot be held to interfere with the execution of commercial contracts. The Crown also views bank account records as their own private property, pursuant to the bank contract that each of us signed and that none of us ever read. The rare individual who actually reads the bank contract will find that they agreed to be bound by Title 26 and under section 7202 agreed not to disseminate any fraudulent tax advice. This written contract with the Crown also acknowledges that bank notes are taxable instruments of commerce. When we initially opened a bank account, another juristic personality was created. It is this personality (income and assets) that IRS agents are excising back to the Crown through taxation. A lot of ink is being spilled currently over Social Security. Possession of a Social Security Number is known in the Crown's lex as 'conclusive evidence' of our having accepted federal commercial benefits. This is another example of an equity relationship with the Crown. Presenting one's Social Security Number to an employer seals our status as taxpayers, and gives rise to liability for a reciprocal quid pro quo payment of taxes to the Crown. Through the Social Security Number we are accepting future retirement endowment benefits. Social Security is a strange animal. If you die, your spouse gets nothing, but rather, what would have gone to you is divided (forfeited) among other premium payers who haven't died yet. But the Crown views failure to reciprocate in any of these equity attachments as an act of defilement and will proceed against us with all due prejudice. For a person to escape the tentacles of the Crown octopus, a thoroughgoing study of American jurisprudence is required. One would have to be deemed a 'stranger to the public trust,' forfeit all enfranchisement benefits and close all bank accounts, among other things. Citizenship would have to be made null and forfeit and the status of 'denizen' enacted. If there are any such natural persons extant who have passed through this fire, I would certainly appreciate hearing from them

1. About the Bar>
2. What is the Bar?>
3. Inns of Court

• What is the Bar?
  • History of the Bar
  • Future of the Bar
  • Inns of Court
  • Circuits
  • Specialist Bar Associations
  • Legal Practice Management Association
  • Institute of Barristers' Clerks
• About barristers
• Facts and figures
• Find a barrister
• Other organisations

Inns of Court

The Inns provide support for barristers and students through a range of educational activities, lunching and dining facilities, access to common rooms and gardens and the provision of various grants and scholarships. 
Anyone wishing to join the Bar must join one of the Inns, which are responsible for "Calling" barristers to the Bar. The Inns also have a role in administering disciplinary tribunals to deal with more serious complaints against barristers.

• Lincoln's Inn
• Inner Temple
• Middle Temple
• Gray's Inn

The Honourable Society of Lincoln's Inn

The Honourable Society of Lincoln's Inn lies to the north of the Strand (and the two Temples) and to the south of High Holborn (and Gray's Inn). The present character of Lincoln's Inn owes much to the fact that its precincts and buildings - the medieval Hall and Gateway abutting onto Chancery Lane, the late seventeenth century New Square in the centre, and the magnificent Victorian gothic Great Hall and Library beside Lincoln's Inn Fields - survived nearly unscathed the devastations of the Blitz. Striking as they are, these buildings are not merely architectural and historical tourist attractions, but provide the professional home for many practising members of the Bar and educational facilities for the training of students. It is to meet those needs that the Inn exists, and on which it expends the bulk of its resources.
Website
The Honourable Society of Lincoln's Inn  

The Honourable Society of the Inner Temple

Inner Temple occupies the eastern half of a site, known as the Temple, which was chosen by the crusading Knights Templar in the twelfth century as their London headquarters. The round church which they constructed there, modelled on the Church of St. Sepulchre in Jerusalem, still forms part of the Temple Church. By the mid-fourteenth century, when the royal courts became permanently sited in Westminster, the Temple had become a home for lawyers who formed two societies there, the Inner and the Middle Temple, each occupying one of the halls constructed by the Templars on the site. Their status was formally recognised in 1608, when James I granted the land jointly to them in perpetuity for the accommodation, entertainment and education of students and practitioners of the law. Although the buildings which it occupies have changed considerably over time, the Honourable Society of the Inner Temple continues to fulfil this role to the present day.
Website
The Honourable Society of the Inner Temple
 

The Honourable Society of the Middle Temple

Middle Temple occupies the western half of the land known as the Temple, formerly the London headquarters of the Knights Templar which lies between Fleet Street and the Embankment on the edge of the City of London. The Inn has occupied its present site since the mid-14th century when this Society rented the land from the Knights Hospitaller, who had acquired it following the fall of the Knights Templar. After the Reformation the Temple became the property of the Crown until 1608 when King James I conveyed the lands of the Temple to the Societies of Inner Temple and Middle Temple. The records of the Inn date back to 1501.
Website  
The Honourable Society of the Middle Temple 

The Honourable Society of Gray's Inn

There has been law teaching on the site of Gray’s Inn since the reign of Edward III. The first habitation known to have been on or close to the site of the present Hall was the Manor House of the ancient Manor of Purpoole, meaning "the market by the lake". The Manor House was the London residence of the De Gray family, who had strong links with the Wales and Chester Circuit, and a number of lawyers and their families came to live and work here and formed the Honourable Society of Gray’s Inn. The Inn was heavily bombed in the second World War. In May 1941 the Hall, Chapel, Library and Offices were badly damaged. All were rebuilt after the War and, since all the original stain glass windows and wood panelling had been removed at the start of the War and sent away for safe keeping, the original interior remains the same.
Website
The Honourable Society of Gray's Inn 

©2012. The Bar Council

• Help
• Site info
• Terms and Conditions
• Privacy statement

About Us

• The Inn Today
• Who's who
• Inner Temple Garden
• Inner View
• History

Welcome to the Inner Temple

The Inner Temple is one of the four Inns of Court and along with information on how to become a barrister; how to join the Inn; scholarships; student barrister (BPTC) qualifying sessions; CPD for practising barristers and social events, you will also be able to find out about the Inner Temple’s history, from its buildings to some of its more famous members; filming and even hosting your own function at Inner Temple.
The Inns of Court are unincorporated associations which have existed since the 14th Century and play a central role in the recruitment of student members, training of aspiring barristers and continuing professional development of established barristers. The Inns of Court hold the exclusive rights to call candidates to practise law at the Bar of England and Wales. They consist of the Honourable Societies of the Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Lincoln's Inn and Gray's Inn.
The Inn has over 8,000 qualified members, including Judges, Barristers (both practising and non-practising) and Pupils. Each year approximately 450 students apply to join the Inn with the intention of training for the Bar.
For more about the Inner Temple>>

 

Additional Information

• 
• 
• 
• 
• 

• Home
• Contact
• Freedom of Information
• Equality & Diversity Policy
• Disclaimer
• 
  

  Inner Temple

  From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
  Jump to: navigation, search
  
  

  

  Hare Court, within the Inner Temple
  The Honourable Society of the Inner Temple, commonly known as Inner Temple, is one of the four Inns of Court (professional associations for barristers and judges) in London. To be called to the Bar and practise as a barrister in England and Wales, an individual must belong to one of these Inns. It is located in the wider Temple area of the capital, near the Royal Courts of Justice, and within the City of London.
  The Inn is a professional body for many barristers which provides legal training, selection and regulation. It is ruled by a governing council called "Parliament", made up of the Masters of the Bench (or "Benchers"), and led by the Treasurer, who is elected to serve a one-year term. The Temple takes its name from the Knights Templar, who originally leased the land to the inhabitants of the Temple (or Templars) until their abolition in 1312. The Inner Temple was certainly a distinct society from at least 1388, although as with all the Inns of Court their precise date of founding is not known. After a disruptive early period (during which the Temple was almost entirely destroyed in the Peasant's Revolt) it flourished, becoming the second largest Inn during the Elizabethan period (after Gray's Inn).
  The Inner Temple continued to expand during the reigns of James I and Charles I, with 1,700 students admitted to the Inn between 1600 and 1640. The outbreak of the First English Civil War led to a complete suspension of legal education,^[1] with the Inns close to being shut down for almost four years. Following the English Restoration the Inner Templars welcomed Charles II back to London personally with a lavish banquet. After a period of slow decline in the 18th century, the following 100 years saw a restoration of the Temple's fortunes, with buildings constructed or restored, such as the Hall and the Library. Much of this work was destroyed during The Blitz, where the Hall, Temple, Temple Church and many sets of chambers were devastated. Rebuilding was completed in 1959, and today the Temple is a flourishing and active Inn of Court, with over 8,000 members.
  

  Contents 1 Role 2 History 2.1 The Knights Templar and the founding of the Inner Temple 2.2 Early years 2.3 Elizabethan age 2.4 Seventeenth century 2.5 Eighteenth century to the present 3 Structure and governance 3.1 Coat of Arms 3.2 Liberty 4 Plate 5 Buildings 5.1 Chambers 5.2 Gardens and Gateway 5.3 Hall 5.4 Library 5.5 Temple Church 6 Notable members 7 See also 8 References 9 Bibliography 10 External links

  Role

  See also: Barristers in England and Wales and Inns of Court
  The Inner Temple is one of the four Inns of Court,^[2] along with Gray's Inn,^[3] Lincoln's Inn and the Middle Temple.^[4][5] The Inns are responsible for training, regulating and selecting barristers within England and Wales, and are the only bodies allowed to call a barrister to the Bar and allow him or her to practice.^[6] The Temple is an independent,^[2] unincorporated organisation,^[6] and works as a trust. It has approximately 8,000 members and around 450 apply to join per year.^[6] Although the Inn was previously a disciplinary and teaching body, these functions are now shared between the four Inns, with the Bar Standards Board (a division of the General Council of the Bar) acting as a disciplinary body and the Inns of Court and Bar Educational Trust providing education.
  

  History

  The Knights Templar and the founding of the Inner Temple

  File:Templarsign.jpg
  

  A Seal of the Knights Templar, who founded the Temple on the banks of the River Thames.
  The history of the Inner Temple begins in the early years of the reign of Henry II (1154–1189), when the contingent of Knights Templar in London moved from the Old Temple in Holborn to a new location on the banks of the River Thames, stretching from Fleet Street to what is now Essex House.^[7] The original Temple here covered much of what is now Lincoln's Inn, and Chancery Lane (originally New Street) was constructed by the Knights to provide access to their new buildings. The first group of lawyers came to live here during the 13th century, although as legal advisers to the Knights rather than as a society. The Knights fell out of favour, and the order was dissolved in 1312, with the land seized by the king and granted to the Knights Hospitaller. The Hospitallers probably did not live on the property, but rather used it as a source of revenue through rent.^[8]
  During the 12th and 13th century the law was taught in the City of London, primarily by the clergy. During the 13th century two events happened which destroyed this form of legal education; first, a papal bull of 1207 that prohibited the clergy from teaching the common law, rather than canon law,^[9] and secondly, a decree by Henry III of England on 2 December 1234 that no institutes of legal education could exist in the City of London.^[10][11] As a result the system of legal education fell apart. The common lawyers migrated to the hamlet of Holborn, as it was easy to get to the law courts at Westminster Hall and was outside the City.^[11] Two groups, however, instead occupied the Hospitaller land, and became known as the "inner inn" (occupying the consecrated buildings near the centre of the temple) and the "middle inn" (occupying the unconsecrated buildings between the "inner inn" and the Outer Temple). These became the Inner Temple and the Middle Temple, and were certainly distinct societies by 1388, when they are mentioned in a year book.^[8] The Hospitallers leased the land to the Inner Temple for £10 a year, with students coming from Thavie's Inn to study there.^[12]
  

  Early years

  
  

  

  An image from the Peasant's Revolt, during which the Inner Temple was largely destroyed.
  There are few records of the Inner Temple from the 14th and 15th centuries—indeed, from all the societies, although the records of Lincoln's Inn stretch back to 1422. The Temple was certainly sacked by Wat Tyler and his rebels during the Peasant's Revolt in 1381, with buildings pulled down and records destroyed. John Stow wrote that, after breaking into Fleet Prison the rebels:
  

  "went to the Temple to destroy it, and plucked down the houses, tooke off the tyles of the other buildings left; went to the churche, tooke out all the bookes and remembrances that were m the hatches of the prentices of the law, carried them into the high street, and there burnt them. This house they spoyled for wrathe they bare to the prior of St. John's, unto whom it belonged, and, after a number of them had sacked this Temple, what with labour and what with wine being overcome, they lay down under the walls and housing,, and were slain like swyne, one of them killing another for old grudge and hatred, and others also made quick dispatch of them. A number of them that burnt the Temple went from thence to the Savoy, destroying in their way all the houses that belonged to the Hospital of St. John.^[13]

  John Baker thinks that the inhabitants took the opportunity to rebuild much of the Temple, and that this when the Temple's Hall was built, since it contained 14th century roofing that would not have been available to the Knights Templar.^[8] The Inns of Court were similarly attacked in Jack Cade's rebellion, although there are no specific records showing damage to the Inner Temple.^[14]
  With the Dissolution of the Monasteries in 1539, the Hospitallers' property were confiscated by the king, who leased them to the Inner and Middle Temples until 1573. Following a Scotsman's request to purchase the land, the Inner and Middle Temples appealed to James I, who granted the land to a group of noted lawyers and Benchers, including Sir Julius Caesar and Henry Montague, and to "their heirs and assignees for ever" on the condition that the Inner and Middle Temples each paid him £10 a year.^[15]
  

  Elizabethan age

  The Elizabethan age saw a large amount of rebuilding and beautification within the Temple, and with over 100 sets of chambers it was the second largest Inn (after Gray's Inn), with 155 residential students reported in 1574.^[8]
  In the winter of 1561, the Inner Temple was the scene of an extraordinary set of revels. The revels were to celebrate the raising of Robert Dudley as the Temple's "Christmas Prince", a role he was granted in gratitude for his intervention in a dispute with the Middle Temple over Lyon's Inn, one of the Inns of Chancery that had historically been tied to the Inner Temple. Dudley's influence swayed Elizabeth into asking Nicholas Bacon to rule in favour of the Inner Temple, and in gratitude the Parliament and Governors swore never to take a case against Dudley and to offer him their legal services whenever required. This pledge was always honoured, and in 1576 the Inner Temple Parliament referred to Dudley as the "chief governor of this House".^[16] The play was partially documented by Gerard Legh in his Accedens of Armory, a book of heraldry woodcuts, which described Dudley's role as Prince Pallaphilos, the lieutenant of Athena and Patron of the Order of the Pegasus.^[17]
  

  Seventeenth century

  
  

  

  Charles II, whom the Inner Templars welcomed back to London after the English Restoration.
  The Inner Temple continued to expand during the reigns of James I and Charles I, with 1,700 students admitted to the Inn between 1600 and 1640.^[8] The outbreak of the First English Civil War led to a complete suspension of legal education,^[1] with the Inns almost shut down for almost four years; the Inns "suffered a mortal collapse".^[8] Nothing was done to adapt the old system of legal education, which was declining anyway, to the new climate of internal war.^[18] After the end of the Civil War, the old system was not restored; Readers refused to read and both barristers and Benchers refused to follow the internal regulations.^[19] The last reading at Inner Temple was made in 1678.^[8]
  Following the English Restoration, the Inner Temple welcomed Charles II back to London with a lavish banquet on 15 August 1661. The banquet was hosted by Sir Heneage Finch, the Speaker of the English House of Commons and was attended by the King, four Dukes including the Duke of York, fourteen Earls of England, Scotland and Ireland, 6 Lords and the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas.^[20] The group proceeded from Whitehall on the King's barge, landed at the Temple and walked through the Temple Garden surrounded by all the Benchers, barristers and servants of the Temple, fifty of whom brought a lavish feast for the revellers. At the start of the next legal term, two Dukes including the Duke of York, two Earls and two Lords were admitted as members, and the Duke of York was called to the Bar and made an honorary Bencher.^[21]
  During the rule of the House of Stuart, much was done by the Court of Star Chamber to enforce religious edicts against Catholicism within the Inner Temple. An order was sent directly to the Benchers proclaiming that no "pson eyther convented or suspected for papistrye shulde be called eyther to the benche or to the barre", and at the same time Benchers were selected specifically because of their Protestant beliefs, with popular and successful Catholics held back.^[22] This period also features an example of the independent standing of the Temple; in 1668 the Lord Mayor of London attempted to enter the Temple with his sword, something that was his right in the City but not permitted within the Temple. The students took his sword and forced him to spend the night in a set of chambers; when he escaped and tried to return, they called the trainbands.^[23] The Mayor complained to the King, who heard the case on 7 April 1669 and decided to allow it to be determined by law rather than by his royal privilege; the lawyers returned to the principle that the Temple could set its own internal rules on the right to carry swords.^[24]
  

  Eighteenth century to the present

  The 18th century was a period of relative stability, with an element of decline. The Benchers of the time were described as "opposed to all modern fashions, including new-fangled comforts", with the Inn's buildings deteriorating.^[25] Much of the Temple was rebuilt during the 19th century, most noticeably the Hall and Library, although fever and disease continued as a result of the Inn's still-outdated systems; the same water was used both for drinking and flushing the toilet, for example.^[26]
  In 1922 the Temple called Ivy Williams to the bar, making her the first female barrister in England and Wales.^[25] The Temple suffered massively during The Blitz in the Second World War; as well as attacks on 19 September 1940 and 26 September, which destroyed the Library clocktower and the Hall respectively, on 10–11 May 1941 the Inn was hit by a series of incendiaries which destroyed the inside of Temple Church, the Hall, the Library and many sets of chambers. Fires continued to burn for another day, despite the assistance of the Fire Brigade and several barristers and employees. A decision was made to put off rebuilding until after the cessation of hostilities, and plans began in 1944, when the Temple contacted the War Damage Commission to provide the £1.5 million to cover the damage. £1.4 million was provided, with the rest found elsewhere.^[27] Further delays were suffered thanks to the Temple's choice of architect, Hubert Worthington, who was so slow that the Benchers ended up replacing him with his junior associate, T.W. Sutcliffe, and eventually Sir Edward Maufe. The chambers were the priority, with parts of King's Bench Walk finished in 1949,^[28] and the final building (the Library) was opened on 21 April 1958.^[29]
  In 2001 the Inner Temple bought the neighbouring 1-2 Serjeant's Inn, which can be accessed directly from the Inner Temple, with the intention of converting it to barristers' chambers. However the plans have since changed and instead hotel premises will be developed there.^[30] No. 3 Serjeant's Inn has been a barristers' chambers, occupying commercial premises, since 1986.^[31] Mitre Court, which connects the Inner Temple area, Serjeant's Inn and Fleet Street, has also recently become home to barristers' chambers.
  

  Structure and governance

  The Temple is governed by the Parliament, an executive council made up of the elected Benchers.^[32] The Parliament is led by the Treasurer, who is elected annually to serve a one-year term; the current Treasurer is Lady Justice Hallett DBE. The Temple also has a Reader, who traditionally holds the position for a year before being made the Treasurer;^[8] the current Reader is Jonathan Hirst QC ^[33]
  Inner Temple was historically governed by a Treasurer and three Governors. Members were divided into two categories; Clerks (Clerici) admitted to Clerks' Commons and Fellows Socii admitted to Fellows' Commons. The Governors held Parliament with a small group of senior barristers; in 1508, for example, Parliament was held with three Governors and four senior barristers.^[34] The last Governor was elected in 1566, and Benchers took over later that century.^[35] Benchers, or Masters of the Bench, are elected members of the Parliament responsible for overseeing the estates, the Inn's finances and setting internal policy.^[36] Today there are approximately 200 Benchers, with honorary, academic and "royal" Benchers appointed as well as those who practice at the Bar and form part of the judiciary.^[36]
  

  Coat of Arms

  The Coat of Arms of the Inner Temple is, in blazon, "Azure a pegasus salient argent", or a Pegasus.^[37] Gerard Legh is normally given the credit for having suggested the Pegasus as a coat of arms, having given an account of Robert Dudley playing the part of Prince Pallaphilos, a patron of the Honorable Order of Pegasus in the 1561 Christmas revels.^[38] It may alternately have come about because of the tiles in Temple Church, which show a knight on horseback with a shield and sword raised. From this point onwards the Arms were considered the Temple's property, and they were confirmed by the College of Arms in 1967.^[37]
  

  Liberty

  Inner Temple (and the neighbouring Middle Temple) is also one of the few remaining liberties, an old name for a geographic division. It is an independent extra-parochial area,^[39] historically not governed by the City of London Corporation^[40] (and is today regarded as a local authority for most purposes^[41]) and equally outside the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Bishop of London. It geographically falls within the boundaries and liberties of the City, but can be thought of as an independent enclave.
  

  Plate

  The Inner Temple is noted for its collection of silver and pewter plate,^[42] described in the early 20th century as similar in value to that of Oxford or Cambridge University.^[43] The first reference to plate is in 1534, with a silver cup left to the Temple as part of the estate of a Master Sutton. Further pieces were added over the next century, with Robert Bowes giving a silver gilt cup to Sir John Baker on 16 May 1563. The cup, which was shaped like a melon with feet formed from the "tendrils" of the lemon, is a prized possession of the Temple.^[43] Nicholas Hare left three silver salt cellars for the use of the Benchers in 1597. Two silver candlesticks were bought in 1606, another salt cellar in 1610 and six silver spoons in 1619. A large part of the "house plate" was stolen in 1643, and it is unknown whether it was recovered, although money was spent in prosecuting the offender.^[44]
  Two silver cups were bought in 1699, and records from 1 January 1703 show that the Temple owned one gilt cup (the "melon" cup) five salt cellars, ten large cups, twelve little cups, and twenty-three spoons. Twelve more spoons were bought in 1707, along with another silver cup, and at some point in this period the Temple purchased or was given a nef.^[44] A dozen teaspoons were bought in 1750, a coffee pot in 1788 and an "argyle" or gravy holder in 1790.^[42]
  

  Buildings

  
  

  

  Crown Office Row
  The Inner Temple contains many buildings, some modern and some ancient, although only Temple Church dates back to the time of the Knights Templars who originally inhabited the site.^[45]
  

  Chambers

  The Inn contains several buildings and sets of buildings used to house chambers, with those rooms above the second floor generally being residential in nature. The sets are Crown Office Row, Dr Johnson's Buildings, Farrar's Building, Francis Taylor Building, Harcourt Buildings, Hare Court, King's Bench Walk, Littleton Building, Mitre Court Buildings, Paper Buildings and Temple Gardens.^[46][47]
  Crown Office Row was named after the Crown Office, which used to sit on the site and was removed in 1621. The first building (described by Charles Dugdale as "the Great Brick Building over against the Garden") was constructed in 1628, and completely replaced in 1737.^[48] The current buildings were designed and built by Sir Edward Maufe.^[47] Charles Lamb was born in No. 2 Crown Office Row, which was destroyed during the Second World War, and Thomas Coventry maintained a set of chambers there.^[49]
  Harcourt Buildings were first built in 1703 by John Banks and named after Simon Harcourt, the Treasurer of the time. There were three buildings, 50 feet wide, 27 feet deep and 3 storeys high. Replacements were constructed between 1832 and 1833, and were not particularly attractive—Hugh Bellot said that they "could scarcely be more unsightly".^[50] These replacement were destroyed in 1941, and new buildings were built based on a design by Hubert Worthington.^[47]
  Hare Court was named after Nicholas Hare, who built the first set in 1567. The west and south sides were destroyed in the fire of 1678. On 31 May 1679 orders were given to replace the west side with four new buildings three storeys high, which were funded by the Treasurer (Thomas Hanmer) and the tenants at the time, including Judge Jeffreys.^[51] The Court features a pump, the water of which was noted in the 19th century for its purity.^[52]
  King's Bench Walk has contained buildings since at least 1543, although these were burnt down in the Great Fire of London in 1666 and their replacements destroyed in the fire of 1677.^[53] The buildings take their name from the Office of the King's Bench, which was situated in the row and destroyed in the 1677 fire. Buildings were reconstructed in 1678 and 1684, and a noted inhabitant of these early constructs was Lord Mansfield.^[54] The current buildings date from the first, 1678 construction to, most recently, chambers built in 1948.^[47]
  Mitre Court Buildings are on the site of Fuller's Rents, constructed in 1562 by John Fuller, the Temple's Treasurer.^[55] Noted residents of chambers here included Sir Edward Coke.^[56] Mitre Court was erected on the site in 1830, and based on a design by Robert Smirke.^[47] While constructing it the labourers found a hoard of 67 Guineas dated from the reigns of monarchs from Charles II to George II, which were confiscated by the Clerk of the Works.^[57]
  Paper Buildings are on the site of Heyward's Buildings, constructed in 1610.^[58] The "paper" part of the name comes from the fact that they were built from timber, lath and plaster, a construction method known as "paperwork". A fire in 1838 destroyed three of the buildings, which were immediately replaced with a design by Robert Smirke, with Sydney Smirke later adding two more buildings.^[47] A famous resident of (at the time) Heyward's Buildings was John Selden, who was one of the original tenants and shared a set of chambers with Heyward himself.^[59]
  

  Gardens and Gateway

  
  

  

  Part of the Inner Temple Garden and buildings
  Inner Temple Gardens were laid out around 1601, with a set of decorated railings added in 1618 with the Temple's pegasus and the griffin of Gray's Inn, a sign of the strong relationship between the two; the design was included in the new iron gates made in 1730, which are still present. The gardens contain various landmarks, including a sundial from 1707, a pair of cisterns dated from 1730 and a lead statute of a blackmoor by John Nost, which was transferred from Clifford's Inn when Clifford's was destroyed. A rookery was established during the 18th century by Edward Northey, who brought a colony of crows from his estates in Epsom to fill it.^[60] The Gardens were previously noted for their roses, and William Shakespeare claimed that the Wars of the Roses started in the Inner Temple Garden.^[61]
  The Gateway, at the top of Inner Temple Lane on Fleet Street, is thought to have existed in the same location since the founding of the Temples by the Knights Templar. It was rebuild in 1610 by John Bennett, the King's Serjeant-at-Arms,^[62] and again rebuilt in 1748. The building above it (which is not owned by the Inn) is reputed to have been the council chambers of Henry Frederick, Prince of Wales and Charles, Prince of Wales, later Charles I.^[63]
  

  Hall

  The original Inner Temple Hall is the Hall or refectory of the original Knights Templar building on the site, and has been dated to the 8th century. It was extensively repaired in 1606 and 1629, but was still in poor condition in 1816. Despite this, little was done at that time but replacing the timbers which had gone rotten and patching the crumbling walls with brick.^[64] As a result of the poor condition and the increasing numbers of barristers, it was finally demolished in 1868.^[65] Its replacement was a larger hall in the Gothic style, designed by Sydney Smirke, which was opened on 14 May 1870 by Princess Louise. The new Hall was 94 feet long, 41 feet wide and 40 feet high, with glass windows featuring the coats of arms of noted Treasurers from 1506 onwards running around the room.^[66] There were two doors, one to the south and one to the north, which are said by William Dugdale to be the remnants of a "great carved screen" erected in 1574.^[67]
  The Hall was destroyed during the Second World War, and the foundation stone for the new hall was laid by Queen Elizabeth in 1952.^[46] The building was designed by Hubert Worthington and opened in 1955 as part of a complex involving the Hall, Library and Benchers' Chambers.^[68]
  

  Library

  Main article: Inner Temple Library
  The original Library existed from at least 1506, and consisted of a single room. This was not a dedicated library, as it was also used for dining when there were too many barristers for the hall, and later for moots. By 1607 a second room had been added, and Edward Coke donated a copy of his Reports for the library a year later. The Library of the Inner Temple was far superior to those of the other Inns of Court, and "placed the House far in advance of the other societies".^[69] The Library refused to accept John Selden's manuscripts in 1654, most likely because the size of the collection would necessitate a new building, but it has been described as "the greatest loss which the Library of the Inner Temple ever sustained".^[70] The Library was entirely destroyed in the Great Fire of London, but a replacement was built in 1668. A second, smaller fire in 1679 necessitated the destruction of one library building to act as a firebreak and save the hall.^[70]
  In 1707 the Inner Temple was offered the Petyt Manuscripts and a sum of £150 to build a new Library, which was completed in 1709 and consisted of three rooms. A Librarian was appointed immediately, and the practice continues to this day.^[71] Modifications were made in 1867, 1872 and 1882 which extended the Library to eight rooms^[72] A new Library was built on the site of the old one in the 19th century, with the north wing being completed in 1882, and contained 26,000 law volumes, as well as 36,000 historical and architectural texts.^[73] This building was destroyed during the Second World War, and although some of the rarest manuscripts had been moved off site, 45,000 books were lost. A replacement Library was built in 1958, and currently contains approximately 70,000 books.^[46]
  

  Temple Church

  Main article: Temple Church
  
  

  

  Part of Temple Church
  Temple Church has been described as "the finest of the four round churches still existing in London".^[74] The original Round was constructed in 1185 by the Knights Templar and consecrated by the Patriarch of Jerusalem on 10 February.^[75] The church was highly regarded during this period, with William the Marshal buried there and Henry III initially making plans before changing to Westminster Abbey.^[75][76] After the fall of the Templars the church, along with the rest of the Temple, fell into the hands of the Knights Hospitaller, and from there passed to Henry VIII, who appointed a priest, known as the Master of the Temple.^[77] The Royal Charter granted by James I that guaranteed the independence of the Inner and Middle Temples did so on the condition that the Temples maintain the church, a requirement which has been followed to this day.^[78]
  During the reign of Charles II the elegant columns which had dominated the church were covered with 8-foot-tall (2.4 m) oak wainscotting. Repairs to the east end of the church took place in 1707, and the exterior of the north and east sides was repaired in 1737.^[79] Some further repairs took place in 1811, but the main restoration happened in 1837, when Robert Smirke restored the south side and removed most of the wainscotting. This was followed with more repairs in 1845, which lowered the floor to its original height, removed ugly whitewash which had been added a century earlier and led to the discovery of a marble piscina at the east end.^[80] All of this work was destroyed on 10 May 1941 during the Second World War, however, when firebombs gutted the church.^[81][82] Over the next decade the church was restored, and it was reconsecrated in 1954 by the Archbishop of Canterbury.^[83]
  

  Notable members

  Significant members of the judiciary include Sir Edward Coke,^[84] Lady Justice Butler-Sloss,^[85] and Lord Justice Birkett.^[86] Several barrister members have gone on to be highly important, including Edward Marshall-Hall, and legal academics have also been members, such as Sir John Baker.^[85] Prime Ministers Clement Attlee and George Grenville have both been members, as was the first Prime Minister of Malaysia, Tunku Abdul Rahman, the first Prime Minister of India, Jawaharlal Nehru, the founder of Pakistan, Muhammad Ali Jinnah^[85] fifth President of India, Fakhruddin Ali Ahmed. ^[87] Outside of the law and politics, members have included the poet Arthur Brooke, Admiral Francis Drake, dramatist W. S. Gilbert, the economist John Maynard Keynes and diplomat and Righteous among the Nations Prince Constantin Karadja.^[85] Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi
  Index
  
  
  
  

  The Rosicrucians
  Their Rites and Mysteries

  
  

  Hargrave Jennings 1870

  
  
  Section Three

  CHAPTER THE SECOND PRESENCE OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN ARCHITECTURE    A question may here arise whether two corresponding pillars, or columns, in the White Tower, London, do not very ingeniously conceal, masonically, the mythic formula of the Mosaic Genesis, 'Male and Female created He them', etc. Refer below to figs. 119, 120.    1. Tor, or 'Hammer of Thor' T(au).    Figs. 119, 120: Columns to Chapel in the 'White Tower', London. Style, Early Norman, 1081. Fig. 119--(1) Mystic 'Tau'; (2) Male, Right; (3) Female, Left. Fig. 122: Egypt, Persia: Sect of Ali; Fig. 123: Castle-Rising Church, Norfolk. Fig. 124: Romsey Abbey, Hants.    Fig. 125: St. Peter's Church, Northampton; Fig. 126: S--out of the Arms of the +. (Font, Runic and Saxon, Bridekirk Church, Cumberland); Fig. 127: ‏ת‎ ω T: The Ten Commandments, 'Tables of Stone' Five 'Commandments' to the Right, Masculine, 'Law', Five 'Commandments' to the Left, the 'Prophets', or the 'Gospel'    2. Corinthian Volutes, or 'Ram's Horns'.    The crescent moon and star is a Plantagenet badge. It is also the Badge of the Sultan of Turkey. Also, with a difference, it displays the insignia of Egypt.    The flag of Egypt is the ensign of the sect of Ali (the second Mohammedan head of religion), which is 'Mars, a Crescent, Luna; within the horns of which is displayed an estoile of the second'--abandoning the vert, or green, of the 'Hadgi', or of Mecca, the site of the apotheosis of Mohammed. The Mohammedan believers of the sect of Ali rely on the 'masculine principle'--more closely, in this respect, assimilating with the Jews; and therefore their distinctive heraldic and theological colour is red, which is male, to the exclusion of the other Mohammedan colour,    Fig. 130 A lamp, Roma Sotteranea ΙΧΘΥΣ.'; Fig. 131: Devices from the Tombs in the Catacombs at Rome green, which is female. The 'Hadgi', or Pilgrims to Mecca, wear green; the Turkish Mussulmans wear red and green, according to their various. titles of honour, and to their various ranks.    The Hospital of St. Cross, near Winchester, abounds in the earliest Norman mouldings. The architecture of St. Cross presents numerous hermetic suggestions.    The identity of Heathen and of Christian Symbols is displayed in all our old churches in degrees more or less conclusive.    The 'Ten fingers' of the two hands (made up of each 'Table' of Five) are called in old parlance, the ten commandments'. 'I will write the ten commandments    Fig. 137: Monogram of the Three Figs. 138, 139: The Heathen Monogram Emblems carried in the Mysteries of the Triune; Fig. 140: Monogram of the Saviour. in thy face' was spoken in fury, in the old-fashioned days, of an intended assault. The hands explain the meaning of this proverbial expression, interpreted astrologically. Palmistry is called Chiromancy, because Apollo, mythologically, was taught 'letters' by Chiron, the 'Centaur'.    The devices on most Roman Bronze Lamps present continual Gnostic ideas.    The Temple Church, London, will be found to abound with Rosicrucian hieroglyphs and anagrammatical hints in all parts, if reference be made to it by an attentive inquirer--one accustomed to these abstruse studies.    These designs supply a variety of Early Christian Symbols or Hieroglyphs, drawn from Roman originals in all parts of the world.    The Æolian Harp, or Magic Harp, gave forth real strains in the wind. .These were supposed to be communications from the invisible spirits that people the, air in greater or lesser number. See figs. 141, 142.    The above music consists of a magical incantation to the air, or musical Charms, supposed magically to    Fig. 141: Melody (or Melodic Expression) of the Portico of the Parthenon Fig. 142: General Melody (or Melodic Expression) of the Pantheon, Rome Fig. 143: Alternate Direct and Crooked Radii, or 'Glories' set round Sacred Objects Figs. 144, 145: Collar of Esses be played from the frontispieces, as musical instruments, of two of the most celebrated ancient religious structures. The Cabalists imagined that the arrangements of the stars in the, sky, and particularly the accidental circumvolvent varying speed of the planets of the solar system, produced music--as men know music. The Sophists maintained that architecture, in another sense, was harmonious communication,    Fig. 146: Egg-and-Tongue Moulding, Caryatic Prostyle, Pandroseum          (Temple of Erechthæus, Athens) Fig. 147: Moslem: the Crescent and Star: also Plantagenet Fig. 148: Honeysuckle, Greek Stele Fig. 149: Egg-and-Tongue Moulding, Roman example Fig. 150: Rhamasseion, Thebes, Caryatic Portico Fig. 151: India, origin of the 'Corinthian' Fig. 152: India, Rudimental Corinthian Capital, as also Rudimental Christian addressed to a capable apprehension--when the architecture was true to itself, and therefore of divine origin. These passages were supposed to be magic charms, or invocations, addressed by day and night, to the intelligent beings who filled the air invisibly. They were played from the fronts Fig. 154: Stone Crosses at Sandbach, in Cheshire of the Parthenon, Athens, and the Pantheon, Rome, according to the ideas of the superstitious Greeks and of the Oriental Christian Church.    In fig. 153 we have a representation of Bersted Church, as seen (magnified) from a rising hill, over a hop-garden, at about the distance of half a mile. Bersted is a little village, about three miles from Maidstone, Kent, on the Ashford road. In the chancel of Bersted Church, Robert Fludd, or Flood ('Robertus de Fluctibus'), the head of the Rosicrucians in England, lies buried. He died in 1637.    Fig. 155 displays the standard Maypole, or authentic Maypole, with all its curious additions; and we add their explanation. In the upper portion we have the    Fig. 157: Hindoo Monograms of Planets: (1) Mercury, Buddha (Boodh)' (2) Venus; (3) Mars; (4) Jupiter; (5) Saturn; (6) Moon; (7) Sun Fig. 158: Astrological Symbols of Planets: (1) Sol (2) Luna; (3) Mercury; (4) Venus; (5) Mars; (6) Jupiter; (7) Saturn Fig. 159: Buddhist Emblem Fig. 160: 'Shield of David', or, the 'Seal of Solomon' Fig. 161: Phallic Triad Fig. 162: Astrological Hand: (1) Jupiter; (2) Saturn; (3) Sun; (4) Mercury; (5) Mars; (6) Moon; (7) Venus Fig. 163: Indian and Greek Fig. 164: Isis, 'Dragon’s Head' Fig. 165: Hand in Benediction    Apex of the Phallus, the Quatre-feuilles, and the Discus or Round. The lower portion is the Linga, Lingham, or Phallus, 'wreathed'; also the 'Pole' of the ship 'Argo' ('Arco'); otherwise the 'Tree of Knowledge'. The ribbons of the Maypole should be of the seven prismatic colours.    Fig. 156 shows the union of the Phallus and Yoni, and exhibits Unmistakably the destination and purpose of the familiar Maypole.    Fig. 166: Egyptian Alto-Relievo (British Museum); Fig. 167, 'Hook of Saturn', 'Crook of Bishops'.    Each finger in fig. 162 is devoted to a separate planet. Refer to the engraving of the hand.    Fig. 167, 'Hook of Saturn', 'Crook of Bishops'. 'By hook or crook', meaning, 'By fair means or foul', is a proverbial expression, continually heard.    There are two works which will assist in throwing light upon that mystic system of the ancients, probably originating in the dreaming East, that refers the production of music to architectural forms or geometric diagrams; as columns and entablatures, or upright lines and cross-lines, and mathematical arcs and diagonals, in their modifications and properties, of course are: figs. 141, 142, are Hay's Natural Principles and Analogy of the Harmony of Form, and a very original and learned musical production, entitled The Analogy of the Laws of Musical Temperament to the Natural Dissonance of Creation, by M. Vernon, published in London in 1867. Through a strange theory, the music of our book is taken as the expression of the geometrical fronts of the two great temples, the Parthenon at Athens and the Pantheon at Rome, which are supposed to have been built with perfect art. We have 'translated' these phantom Æolian melodies played in the winds (so to express it), and fixed them in modern musical notation. Templar Banner CHAPTER THE THIRD THE ROSICRUCIANS AMIDST ANCIENT MYSTERIES. THEIR TRACES DISCOVERABLE IN THE ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD    The 'Collar of Esses' is supposed always to be a part of the Order of the Garter. The coupled 'S.S.' mean the 'Sanctus Spiritus', or 'Holy Spirit', or the 'Third Person'. The 'Fleurs-de-Lis', or 'Lisses', or the Lilies of the Field', invariably appear in close connexion with St. John, or the 'Sanctus Spiritus', and also with the Blessed Virgin Mary, in all Christian Fig. 168: Collar of Esses    symbola or insignia. The Prince of Wales's triple plume appears to have the same mythic Egyptian and Babylonian origin, and to be substantially the same symbol as the 'Fleur-de-Lis'. When arranged in threes, the 'Fleurs-de-Lis' represent the triple powers of nature--the 'producer', the 'means of production', and 'that produced': The 'Fleur-de-Lis' is presented in a deep disguise in the 'Three Feathers', which is the crest of the Prince of Wales; in this form the Fleur-de-Lis is intended to elude ordinary recognition. The reader will observe the hint of these significant 'Lisses' in the triple scrolls or 'Esses' coiled around the bar in the reverse of the Gnostic gem, the 'Chnuphis Serpent', elsewhere given. This amulet is a fine opalescent chalcedony, very convex on both sides. It is the figure of the 'Chnuphis Serpent' rearing himself aloft in act to dart, crowned with the seven vowels, the cabalistic gift to Man in his Fall, signifying 'speech'. The re verse presents the triple 'S.S.S.' coiled around the 'Phallus'.    In fig. 170 we have the Prince of Wales's Feathers, from the Tomb of Edward the Black Prince, in Canterbury Cathedral. This badge presents the idea of the 'Fleur-de-Lis', 'Ich Dien!'--'I serve!'    Fig. 171 represents the Egyptian Triple Plumes, which are the same badge as the 'Fleur-de-Lis' and the Prince of Wales's Feathers, meaning the 'Trinity'.    Fig. 172--also (ante) referred to as fig. 191--is a Gnostic Gem. It represents the 'Chnuphis Serpent', spoken of above.    A famous inscription (Delphic E) was placed above the portal of the Temple at Delphi. This, inscription was a single letter, namely, the letter E, the name of which in Greek was E, 'which is the second person of the present of the indicative of the verb ειμι, and signifies 'Thou art'; being as Plutarch has interpreted it, the salutation bf the god by those who entered the Temple. See Plutarch de E apud Delph. Lord Monboddo's Origin and Progress of Language (1774), vol. ii. p. 85, refers to this letter E.    The Delphic 'E' means the number 'Five', or the half of the Cabalistic Zodiac, or the Five Ascending Signs. This 'Delphic E' is also the Seleucidan Anchor. It was adopted by the Gnostics to indicate the 'Saviour', and it is frequent in the talismans and amulets of the early Christians. It is one of the principal gems of the Gnostics, and is a cameo in flat relief.    One of the charges against the Knights Templars was as follows: 'That they bound, or touched, the head of an idol with cords, wherewith they bound themselves about their. shirts or next their skins'     ('Processus contra Templarios', Dugd. Monast. Ang. vol. vi. part ii. pp. 844-846, etc.). There is something strange about these cords, cordons, ropes, belts, bands, baldrics (also in the term 'belted earls'). These are always male accessories; except the 'zones', sashes, or girdles, worn as the mark of virgins, which cinctures may yet draw their symbolic meaning from this same 'umbilicus' in question. The reader will notice also the connexion of these ideas and the practice in the Roman race of the 'Lupercal', at the February Roman religious solemnities (February of the 'Fishes'). At these it was the custom of the runners to flog bystanders, particularly women, with thongs or cords; which were probably intended to be the racers’ own girdles. Julius Cæsar, Mark Antony, and Calphurnia form a group illustrative of this meaning. Thus Shakespeare: Our elders say, The barren, touched in this holy chase, Shake off the sterile curse. --Julius Cæsar, act is sc. 2.    Is this the origin of the custom of the people pelting or .flogging each other at the Italian Carnivals? It seems highly probable. The Carnivals occur at the same time as these Roman Lupercalia.    Many early Norman mouldings exhibit various examples of the cable. Thongs, ties, and network are seen to bind all the significant figures in the early English and Irish churches. Is there any connexion between these bonds, or ties, or lacings, with the 'cable-tow' of the initiates among the Masons? Perhaps the 'tow' in this 'cable-tow' means the 'Tau', or stood for it originally. Reference may here be made to the snake which forms the girdle of the Gnostic 'Good Shepherd' in the illustration later in our book (fig. 252).    The cable-mouldings in Gothic architecture are intended to carry an important meaning. They are found in the pointed or Christian architecture in continual close connexion with the triplicated zigzag, the vandykes, or 'aquarii', as we designate them, because all these architectural forms, which are hieroglyphs, mean the feminine or 'Second Principle', and express the sign of Aquarius, with its watery or lunar hints, its twin-fishes, and its Jonah-like anagrams of the 'Redeemer'. Hence the boatlike, elongated, peculiar form called the vesica piscis, which is the oblong shuttle-shaped frame continually set over doors and windows and elsewhere in Gothic churches, to contain effigies of the Saviour, or Virgin Mary, or groups from the New Testament in connexion with these Two Sacred Persons. A doorway in Barfreston Church, Kent, supplies an excellent example of the employment of this oblong figure; which is also Babylonian, and means the female member as its starting-point.    In a previous part of our book we give various figures of the prows or cutwater-heads of gondolas, in which we clearly show the origin of their peculiar form, which represents the securis, or 'sacrificial axe', that crook originally expressed in the 'hook of Saturn'. The 'Bu-Centaur' indicates the fabulous being, the bicorporate 'ox' or 'horse' and 'Man', as will be found by a separation of the syllables 'Bu-Centaur'. It is the name of the state-galley of the Doge of Venice, used on the occasion of his figurative stately marriage with, the Adriatic, or espousal of the 'Virgin of the Sea', who was Cybele of the 'sacrificial hook'. The hatchet of Dis, the glaive, the halberd, the reaping-hook of Ceres, the crescent moon, the 'Delphic E', are all the same mystic figure. The prow of the gondola exhibits unmistakably the securis and fasces conjointly, or the axe of the sacrifice and the rods for the scourging of the victim first, if human, and afterwards for his burning--the rods being the firewood. Lictors have their name probably from 'Llec'. From this peculiar cutwater arose the Dragon-beak, the 'Prow', or 'Frow', the figurehead and fiddle-head. They have all a feminine origin.    Fig. 174 represents 'S. Johan' (St., John), from an early woodcut of the Twelve Apostles: His right hand is raised in the act of the holy sign, whilst hid left clasps the chalice of the 'S.S.', or Sacrament of Wine; in the cup is a salamander, signifying the 'H. G'. This is St. John the Apostle, the author of the 'Apocalypse'; or the 'Sanctus Spiritus', who baptizes in the mystic Eucharist with the 'Holy Ghost and with Fire'.    The following are the names pf the angels of the planets, according to the Gnostics. At the beginning of all things is Jehovah (Sabaoth), Victory; at the end, the 'Old Serpent' (Ophis). Between these are the Seraphim (Intelligences) and Cherubim (Benevolences), and their representatives. Origen calls the Sun, Adonai; the Moon, Iao; Jupiter, Eloi; Mars, Sabao; Orai, Venus; Astaphai; Mercury; Ildabaoth, Saturn. All this is Gnostic--highest mysticism therefore.    The name Tarasque is given for the Dragon of a Northern Nation. (Qy. the 'Hill of Tara', etc.?) Under the Roman Emperors, and under the Emperors of Byzantium, every cohort or centurion bore a dragon as its ensign (Modestus, De Vocabul. Rei Milit.; Flav. Veget. De Re Militari, lib. ii. c. xiii.: Georget, Insig. Europ., loc. cit.) Matthew of Westminster, speaking of the early battles of this country of England, says: 'The King’s place was between the Dragon and the Standard'--'Regius locus fuit inter draconem et standardum' (Lower's Curiosities of Heraldry, p. 96). This is the undoubted origin of the ensign’s 'pair of colours' in a battalion; viz. the first colour, or 'King’s Colour', whose place is to the right, is properly the standard; and the second colour, or the 'regimental colour', to which is assigned the left-hand, or female, or sinister place, is the 'Dragon'. The Dragon was supposed to conduct to victory, because its figure was a most potent charm. The standards and guidons of the cavalry follow the same magic rule.    The planets are supposed by the astrologers and alchemists to exercise dominion more particularly in the order following, and to produce effects upon their own appropriate under-mentioned metals, on planetarily corresponding days. These are Sol, for gold, on Sunday; Luna, for silver, on Monday; Mars, for iron, on Tuesday; Mercury, for quicksilver, on Wednesday; Jupiter, for tin, on Thursday; Venus, for copper, on Friday; and Saturn, for lead, on Saturday (Lucas's Travels, p. 79; Count Bernard of Treviso). The emblematical sculptures, in which the whole enigma of the art of transmutation is supposed to be contained, are those over the fourth arch of the Cemetery of the Innocents, at Paris, as you go through the great gate of St. Denis, on the right-hand side. They were placed there by Nicholas Flamel.    The old traditions, from time immemorial, aver that it is neither proper for sailors nor for servants of the sea to wear beards. That they have never done so is true, except at those times when profound mythic meanings were not understood or were neglected. This smoothness of a sailor's face arises from the fact that the sea has always been mythologically feminine, and that sailors and men or followers of the sea are under the protection of the 'Queen of the Deep', or the 'Virgin of the Sea'. Hence the figure of Britannia, with her sceptre of the sea or trident, and not that of Neptune.    The Virgin Mary, the 'Star of the Sea', and Patroness of Sailors, rules and governs the ocean, and her colours are the ultramarine of the 'Deep', and sea-green, when viewed in this phase of her divine character. In all representations, ancient or modern, sailors have beardless faces, unless they belong to the reprobate and barbarian classes--such as pirates and outlaws, and men who have supposedly thrown off devotional observance, and fallen into the rough recusancy of mere nature.    Fig. 175 is a very curious design from Sylvanus Morgan, an old herald. Above is the spade, signifying here the phallus; and below is the distaff, or instrument of woman's work, meaning the answering member, or Yoni; these are united by the snake. We here perceive the meaning of the rhymed chorus sung by Wat Tyler's mob: 'When Adam delved' (with his spade), 'and Eve span' (contributing her [producing] part of the work), 'where was then the Gentleman?'--or what, under these ignoble conditions, makes difference or degree? It is supposed that Shakespeare plays upon this truth when he makes his clown in Hamlet observe 'They' (i.e. Adam and Eve) 'were the first who ever bore arms.' By a reference to the foot of the figure, we shall see what these arms were, and discover male and female resemblances in the shape of the man’s 'escutcheon' and the woman's diamond-shaped 'lozenge'. As thus: a is the shield of arms, or 'spade', or 'spada', or 'male implement', on man’s own side, or dexter side; b is the 'lozenge', or distaff, or 'article representative of woman's work', on her proper side, or the left or sinister side.    A chalice is, in general, the sign of the Priestly Order. The chalice on the tombstone of a knight, or over the door of a castle, is a sign of the Knights Templars, of whom St. John the Evangelist was the Patron Saint. The 'cup' was forbidden to the laity, and was only received by the Priests, in consequence of the decree of Pope Innocent III, A.D. 1215. It means the 'S.S.', or Holy Spirit, to which we have frequently adverted.    We have carefully inspected that which has been designated the crux antiquariorum, or the Puzzle of Antiquaries, namely, the famous Font, which is of unknown and bewildering antiquity, in the nave of Winchester Cathedral. Milner (a feeble narrator and misty, unreliable historian), in his History of Winchester, has the following superficial notice of this relic: 'The most distinguished ornaments on the top are doves "breathing"' (they are not 'breathing', they are drinking) 'into phials surmounted with crosses fichée. And on the sides' (the north side, he should say, which is faced wrongly, and ought properly to front the east) 'the doves are again depicted with a salamander, emblematic of fire; in allusion to that passage of St. Matthew: "He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire".'    All the secrets of masonry are concealed in the Hebrew or Chaldee language. In the First Chapter of the Gospel according to St. John is contained the mythical outline of the Cabala, in its highest part.    'Les anciens astrologues, dit le plus savant les Juifs' (Maimonides), 'ayant consacré à chaque planète, une couleur, un animal, un bois, un métal, un fruit, une plante, ils formaient de toutes ces choses une figure ou réprésentation de l’astre, observant pour cet effet de choisir un instant approprié, un jour heureux, tel que la conjonction, ou tout autre aspect favorable. Par leurs cérémonies (magiques) ils croyaient pouvoir faire passer dans ces figures ou idoles les influences des êtres supérieurs (leurs modèles). C’étaient ces idoles qu’adoraient les Kaldéens-sabéens. Les prêtres égyptiens, indiens, perses--on les croyait lier les dieux à leurs idoles, les faire descendre du ciel à leur gré. Ils menacent le soleil et la lune dé révéler les secrets des mystères.'--Eusebius Iamblicus, De Mysteriis Egyptiorum.    The mystic emblems of the religions of India, China, Greece, and Rome are closely similar, and are set forth in the ornaments on the friezes of the temples of all those countries, explaining their general principles. 'Your popular societies are an emanation from the lodges of the Freemasons; in like manner as these proceeded from the funeral pile of the Templars' ('Castle' of the Tuileries, year viii). Thus the 'egg-and-tongue moulding ('egg and adder's tongue', for the egg and the serpent were two of the emblems of the Egyptian and Greek mysteries), the griffin, the lion of St. Mark, the honeysuckle-and-lotus ornament, the convolutions and volutes, the horns as floriation springing from the lighted candelabra, the lotus and tori of Egypt, and the Greek ornaments and Roman Templar ornaments, are all related in their religious meanings.    The names of the 'Three Kings', or 'Shepherds'; who descried, the Star of Annunciation in the East, are Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar. Caspar, or Gaspar, is the 'White One'; Melchior is the 'King of Light'; Balthasar, the 'Lord of Treasures'. Balthasar, or Balthazar, is the Septuagint spelling of Belshazzar.    Linga is the old name of an island near Iona, called the 'Dutchman's Cap'. (Qy. the Phrygian cap?--also the first 'cocked hat', and its recondite meaning?) Gallus, or the Cock, is sacred to Mars, whose-colour is red. In this connexion, and as bespeaking Hermes or Mercurius, the 'messenger of the dawn', may have arisen the use of the 'cock', as the emblem supposedly of the first descrier of the daily light from the tops of the steeples. It probably signifies the phallic myth. The grasshopper, dragon, arrow, and fox, as weathercocks, have undoubtedly a remote reference to the same idea of symbolizing the 'Prince of the Powers of the Air'.    The form of the Pointed Arch reached the Orientals --as we see in their Temples--in the shape of the Phrygian and Median Bonnet (Lascelles, 1820). In these strange curves we have mingling the scarab, scorpion, Σ, or (--).    Cocks crow at day-dawn. Weathercocks turn to the wind, and invite the meteoric or elementary influences, the 'Powers of the Air'. The question as to the mystic side of all this is very interesting and curious. The fields of the air were supposed by the Rosicrucians to be filled with spirits.    'Tous les Lamas portent la mitre, ou bonnet conique, qui était l’emblème du soleil. Le Dalai-Lama, ou immense prêtre de La, est ce que nos vieilles relations appelaient le prêtre Jean, par l’abus du mot persan Djehân, qui veut dire le monde. Ainsi le prêtre Monde, le dieu Monde, se tient parfaitement.'--Volney, Ruines, p. 251. (Qy. Prester-John? Qy. also this verbal connexion with 'Saint John', as if Prêtre John?) In the old Norman-French Maistre is frequently met for Maître. This Prestre, or Prester (Anglicized), or Prêtre John, is probably no other than the Priest or High-Priest 'John', otherwise Saint John, or the 'Saint-Esprit'. The recognition of the + in the Great Llama, Al-Ama, Ama, Anima (Soul, Spirit), Alma, El-Om, etc., meaning 'white', is very curious. The antiquary Bryant is positively of opinion, from the very names of Columbkil and Iona, that this island Iöna was anciently sacred to the Arkite divinities. The great asylum of the Northern Druids was the Island of Hu or Iona, Vs Colan, or Columba (Mythology and Rites of the British Druids, by Edward Davies, 1809, p. 479).    The glories around sacred persons and objects, which have straight-darting and curvilinear or wavy or serpentine rays alternately, are continual in theological or heraldic illustration; which waved and straight rays alternately imply a deep mystery. They are constant symbols in the sacred nimbi, and are found upon sacramental cups; they are set as the symbolical radii around reliquaries, and they appear as the mystic fiery circle of the Pyx. The straight spires and the brandished waved flames, or cherubic (or rather seraphic) gladii, or crooked swords guarding Paradise, imply two of the chief Christian mysteries. In the curved spires of flame, alternating with the aureole or ring of glory, there is possibly a remote hint of ♄, or the 'Reconciler of the Worlds Visible and Invisible', or 'S.S.'.    To account for the universal deification of 'horns' in architecture all over the world, as its symbolic keynote, as it were, which sigma has been transmitted into modern emblematic science, and incorporated unconsciously into the ornaments and elevated into the high places, over and over again, even in Christian buildings, an old Talmudist--Simeon Ben-Iochay by name--hazards the startling conjecture that this adoration arose originally in the supernatural light of knowledge of the old day, for the following reasons: the strange explanation which this mysterious writer gives is, that the bovine animals would have themselves become men in their future generations, but for that divine arrest which interfered athwart as it were, and wasted the ruminative magnetic force; which otherwise miraculously would have effected the transformation, by urging the powers of the brain from the radix of the rudimentary templar region into the enormous branching, tree-like, then improvised appendages, where this possibility or extension of the nervous lines became spoiled and attenuate, solidified and degraded. Growth and development are assumed as taken from expansion and radiation off a nervous sensitive centre, by election or affinity governed by an    Fig. 176: The Templar Banner, 'Beauséant' Fig. 177: Arches of the Temple Church, London. Symbol of the B.V.M. Also Delphic E, or Seleucidan Anchor Fig. 178: Eight-pointed Buddhist Cross, 'Poor Soldiers' of the 'Temple' Fig. 179: Teutonic Knights invisible Power operating from without. It is to descend very deep into cabalistic and Talmudical mysteries to gain comprehension of an idea concerning-the origin of this absurd worship of animal horns.    The cabalist Simeon Ben-Iochay declares that it was in gratitude for this changed intention, and because the creature man became 'Man', and not the bovine creatures--a 'catastrophe which might have happened, except for this diversion of the brain-power into horns' (mere fable or dream as all this sounds!)--that the Egyptians set up the very 'horns,' to worship as the real thing--the depository or 'ark'--into which the supernatural 'rescue' was committed. Thus the horns of the animal--as the idol standing for the means, equally as another representative figure (the phallus), expressive of the mighty means to which man’s existence and multiplication was entrusted--were exalted for adoration, and placed as the trophies heroically 'won even out of the reluctance and hostility of nature',    Fig. 180: Knights of Malta; Fig. 181: Cross Potent, Knights Hospitallers; Fig. 182: St. John. (Hospital of St. Cross, Winchester); Fig. 183 Egyptian Torus, Lotus Enrichment, and various Lunar Symbols; Fig. 184: Temple of Apollinopolis Magna, in Upper Egypt; Fig. 185: Norman Capital, Door-shaft: Honeysuckle-and-Lotus Ornament, early example. and adored, not for themselves, but for that of which they spoke.    Shakspeare has several covert allusions to the dignity of the myth of the 'Horns'. There is much more, probably, in these spoils of the chase--the branching horns or the antlers--than is usually supposed. They indicate infinitely greater things than when they are only seen placed aloft as sylvan trophies. The crest of his late Royal Highness Prince Albert displays the Runic horns, or the horns of the Northern mythic hero. They were always a mark of princely and of conquering eminence, and they are frequently observable in the crests and blazon of the soldier-chiefs, the Princes of Germany. They come from the original Taut, Tat, Thoth, Teat, whence 'Teuton' and 'Teutonic'. These names derive from the mystic Mercurius    Fig. 186: Uræon Fig. 187: Winged Disc Fig. 188: Ionic--Greek: 'Egg-and-tongue' Moulding (two of the Emblems of the mysteries) Fig. 189: Grecian Moulding, expressing Religious Mysteries Fig. 190: Corinthian--Temple of Vesta. Central Flower, probably the Egyptian Lotus Fig. 191: Pantheon at Rome. Fig. 192: Volute Fig. 193: Corinthian Fig. 194: Ionic Capital, Erecthæum at Athens Fig. 195: Composite features Fig. 196: Temple of Vesta, or the Sybil, at Tivoli; Ram's Horns for Volutes Fig. 197: Temple of Ellora and Bheems-Chlori (Mokundra Pass) Fig. 198: India and Greece (similar capitals) Fig. 199: Greek--Corinthian: Choragic Monument, Athens    Trismegistus, 'Thrice-Master; Thrice Mistress'--for this personage is double-sexed: 'Phoebe above, Diana on earth, Hecate below.'    Fig. 177, ante (from the arches of the Temple Church, London), is a symbol of the 'Blessed Virgin; it is also the 'Delphic E', or 'Seleucidan Anchor'.    Fig. 200; Norman Capital: Foliated Ornament, resembling the Honeysuckle and Lotus; Fig. 201: Canterbury Cathedral: Volutes of the Corinthian form; Fig. 202: Canterbury Cathedral: Corinthian Scrolls or Horns.    The 'horns' of the Talmud account for the mythological Minotaur, the Bucentaur, Pan and Priapus, the 'Sagittary' or Centaur, the sign 'Sagittarius', and perhaps all bicorporate human and animal forms.    In the group of figures above, showing the various classical forms of the volutes, or flourished horns, in the Corinthian, Ionic, and Composite capitals, a close affinity will be remarked to examples of capitals with horns or volutes from the temple of Ellora, in India, and other Indian and Persian temples: placed under, for comparison, in the illustration.    Various mouldings, both Gothic and Classic, present shapes drawn from the astronomical sign 'Aquarius'. These signs, or ciphers, are significant of the 'Sea' and of the 'Moon'. Glyphs resembling 'fishes' mean Iona, or Jonah. They are also symbols of the 'Saviour', when they occur amidst the relics left by the early Christians, and in forms of the first Christian centuries. Vertical Arch: Early Norman (Temple Church) CHAPTER THE FOURTH ROSICRUCIANISM IN STRANGE SYMBOLS    In the following part of our book we supply, in a series of figures, the succession of changes to which the most ancient head-covering--in itself a significant hieroglyph--the Phrygian cap, the classic Mithraic cap, the sacrificial cap, or bonnet conique, all deducing from a common symbolical ancestor, became subject, The Mithraic or Phrygian cap is the origin of the priestly mitre in all faiths. It was worn by the priest in sacrifice. When worn by a male, it had its crest, comb, or point, set jutting forward; when worn by a female, it bore the same prominent part of the cap in reverse, or on the nape of the neck, as in the instance of the Amazon's helmet, displayed in all old sculptures, or that of Pallas-Athene, as exhibited in the figures of Minerva. The peak, pic, or point, of caps or hats (the term 'cocked hat' is a case .in point) all refer to the same idea. This point had a sanctifying meaning afterwards attributed to it, when it was called the christa, crista, or crest, which signifies a triumphal top, or tuft. The 'Grenadier Cap', and the loose black Hussar Cap, derive remotely from the same sacred, Mithraic, or emblematical bonnet, or high pyramidal-cap. It, in this instance, changes to black, because it is devoted to the illustration of the 'fire-workers' (grenadiers), who, among modern military, succeed the Vulcanists, Cyclopes, classic 'smiths', or servants of Vulcan, or Mulciber, the artful worker among the metals in the fire, or amidst the forces of nature. This idea will be found by a reference to the high cap among the Persians, or Fire-Worshippers; and to the black cap among the Bohemians and in the East. All travellers in Eastern lands will remember that the tops of the minarets reminded them of the high-pointed black caps of the Persians.    The Phrygian Cap is a most recondite antiquarian form; the symbol comes from the highest antiquity. It is displayed on the head of the figure sacrificing in the celebrated sculpture, called the 'Mithraic Sacrifice' (or the Mythical Sacrifice), in the British Museum. This loose cap, with the point protruded, gives the original form from which all helmets or defensive headpieces, whether Greek or Barbarian, deduce. As a Phrygian Cap, or Symbolizing Cap, it is always sanguine in its colour. It then stands as the 'Cap of Liberty', a revolutionary form; also, in another way, it is even a civic or incorporated badge. It is always masculine in its meaning. It marks the 'needle' of the obelisk, the crown or tip of the phallus, whether 'human' or representative. It has its origin in the rite of circumcision--unaccountable as are both the symbol and the rite.    The real meaning of the bonnet rouge, or 'cap of liberty', has been involved from time immemorial in deep obscurity, notwithstanding that it has always been regarded as a most important hieroglyph or figure. It signifies the supernatural simultaneous 'sacrifice' and 'triumph'. It has descended from the time of Abraham, and it is supposed to emblem the strange mythic rite of the 'circumcisio preputii'. The loose Phrygian bonnet, bonnet conique, or 'cap of liberty' may be accepted as figuring, or standing for, that detached integument or husk, separated from a certain point or knob, which has various names in different languages, and which supplies the central idea of this 'sacrificial rite--the spoil or refuse of which (absurd and unpleasant as it may seem) is borne aloft at once as a 'trophy' and as the 'cap of liberty'. It is now a magic sign, and becomes a talisman of supposedly inexpressible power--from what particular dark reason it would be difficult to say. The whole is a sign of 'initiation', and of baptism of a peculiar kind. The Phrygian cap, ever after this first inauguration, has stood as the sign of the 'Enlightened'. The heroic figures in most Gnostic Gems, which we give in our illustrations, have caps of this kind. The sacrificer in the sculptured group of the 'Mithraic Sacrifice', among the marbles in the British Museum, has a Phrygian cap on his head, whilst in the act of striking the Bull with the poniard--meaning the office of the immolating priest. The bonnet conique is the mitre of the Doge of Venice.    Besides the bonnet rouge, the Pope's mitre--nay, all mitres or conical head-coverings--have their name from the terms 'Mithradic', or 'Mithraic'. The origin of this whole class of names is Mittra, or Mithra. The cap of the grenadier, the shape of which is alike all over Europe, is related to the Tartar lambskin caps, which are dyed black; and it is black also from its association with Vulcan and the 'Fire-Worshippers' (Smiths). The Scotch Glengarry cap will prove on examination to be only a 'cocked' Phrygian. All the black conical caps, and the meaning of this strange symbol, came from the East. The loose black fur caps derive from the Tartars.    The 'Cap of Liberty' (Bonnet Rouge), the Crista or    Fig. 203: Phrygian Cap (Male); Fig. 204: Phrygian Cap; Fig. 205: Peak, pic, or cock ('cocked'); Fig. 206: Phrygian Cap (Classic Shepherds); Fig. 207: Pallas-Athene; Fig. 208: Athene (Minerva); Fig. 209: Jitra, Persia; Fig. 210: Persia    Crest (Male), and the Female (Amazon) helmet, all mean the same idea; in the 'instance of the female crest, the knob is, however, depressed--as shown in the figures next.    The forms of Grenadier caps, and of those worn by Pioneers also, are those of the head-covers of the Fire-workers or Fire-raisers (Vulcanists) of an army. All the black fur caps--militarily called busbies are Bohemian, Ishmaelitish, heathen, irregular; their origin lies in the magic East.    Few would suspect the uniform of the Hussars to have had a religious origin; both the flaps which depend from their bushy fur caps, and the loose jacket or dolman which hangs from their left shoulder, are mythic. 'The long triangular flaps, which hang down like a jelly-bag, consist in a double slip of cloth, which,    Fig. 211: Motley or Scaramouch: 'Bonnet Conique,' cloven and set about with bells Fig. 212: Knight's head-gear, with 'torse' Fig. 213: Cap of Maintenance Fig. 214: Tartar or Cossack Fur Cap, with double pendants Fig. 215: Mediæval Cap of Estate Fig: 216: Double Mitre--Horns of the Jester or Buffoon, set about with bells or jingles Fig. 217: Fool's Cap. This shape has Egyptian indications Fig. 218: Bulgarian; also worn by the Pandours Fig. 219: Hussar and Cossack    when necessary, folds round the soldier's face on each side, and forms a comfortable night-cap. In our service, one single slip is left to fly.'--Sir Walter Scott. to T. Crofton Croker, 7th July 1827. (Qy. whether the above-named double fly of the Hussar Cap be not the dependent ears or horns of the original Motley?) The Hussars wear the original fur cap of Tubal-Cain, or the Smiths, or 'Artful Workers in Nature'. The name Hussar is borrowed from the Oriental exclamation to (or invocation of) 'Al huza', 'Al-husa', or Venus, or Aphrodite--the original patroness of these Ishmaelitish irregular light troops. The dolman or pelisse, properly worn on the left shoulder of the Hussar, has its signification and origin in the following act related in Scripture, which refers to a certain Rosicrucian myth: 'Shem and Japheth took a garment'    Fig. 220: Hussar Conical Cap Fig. 221: Artillery Fig. 222: Sapeur, Pioneer Fig. 223: Fur Cap of the Sword-bearer (mythic gladius) of the City of London Fig. 224: Turkish Fig. 225: Judge, in imitation of the Egyptian Klaft: the black Coif, placed on the sensorium, is the mark or 'brand' of Isis (Saturn)   (a cover or extra piece of clothing), 'and laid it upon both their shoulders' (on the left shoulder of each), 'and went backward, and covered their father Noah.' It is astonishing how successfully this mythic act, with its original strange Rosicrucian meaning, should have been hidden away in this apparently little corresponding, trivial fact, of the wearing of the Hussar loose cloak or pelisse (pallium or pall) on the left or sinister shoulder; which is the shoulder nearest to the woman: because the Talmudists say that Man was Made from the left hand.    Regarding the Templar insignia, we may make the following remarks. The famous flag, or 'Beauséant', was their distinguishing symbol. Beauséant--that is to say, in the Gallic tongue, Bien-séant; because they are fair and honourable to the friends of Christ, but black and terrible to His enemies: 'Vexillum bipartitum, ex Albo et Nigro, quod nominant "Beau-séant", id est; Gallica lingua, "Bien-séant", eo quod Christi amices candidi sunt et benigni, inimices vero terribiles atque nigri' (Jac. de Vitr. Hist. Hierosol. apud Gesta Dei, cap. lxv).    The Cardinal de Vitry is totally uninformed as to the meaning and purpose indicated in this mysterious banner. Its black and white was originally derived from the Egyptian sacred 'black and white', and it conveys the same significant meanings.    Now, in the heraldic sense--as we shall soon see--there is no colour white. Argent is the silver of the moon's light, the light of the 'woman'; or it is light generally, in opposition to darkness, which is the absence of all colour. White is the synthesis and identity of all the colours--in other words, it is light. Thus white is blazoned, in the correct heraldic sense, as also in reference to its humid, feminine origin (for, as the old heralds say, 'light was begotten of darkness', and its 'type, product, and representative, woman, also'), as the melancholy or silver light of the moon, 'Argent'; also, in the higher heraldic grade, 'Pearl', as signifying tears; lastly, 'Luna', whose figure or mark is the crescent   or  which is either the new moon (or the moon of hope), or the moon of the Moslem (or 'horned moon resting on her back'). Black (or sable, sab., sabbat, Sat., Saturn) is the absence of light, and is blazoned 'sable', diamond (carbon, or the densest of matter), 'without form and void', but cradle of possibilities, 'end' being taken as synonymous with 'beginning'. It is sab., or Saturn, whose mark is ♄, and who is both masculine and feminine--sex being indifferent to this 'Divine Abstraction, whose face is masked in Darkness.'    Lykos--'wolf', lykê--'light'; whence comes Lux (Volney, 1st English edition, 1792, p. 378). 'Je' and 'V' are of Tartar origin. It is probable that St. John's College at Cambridge is the Domus Templi of the Round Church of the Templars there. The present St. John's is only of modern foundation. There is annexed to, or connected with, this church an almshouse called 'Bede's House', the name of which has puzzled all the antiquaries. There is little doubt that this was the original Domus Templi, the house of Buddha, corrupted into Bede, and meaning 'wisdom'.    A Discourse concerning the Tartars, proving (in all probability) that they are the Israelites, or Ten Tribes which, being taken captive by Salmaneser, were transplanted into Media. By Giles Fletcher, Doctor of Both Laws, and sometime Ambassador from Elizabeth, Queen of England, to the Emperor of Russia. This was found in Sir Francis Nethersole's study after his death (Memoirs of the Life of William Whiston, 1749)    Mr. Cavendish, an eminent chemist, 'had reason to be persuaded that the very water itself consisted solely of inflammable air united to dephlogisticated air.' This last conclusion has since been strengthened very much by some subsequent experiments of Dr. Priestley’s (see p. 299 of Morsels of Criticism, tending to illustrate some few passages in the Holy Scriptures upon Philosophical Principles. 2d. edition, 2 vols. 8vo. London: J Davis, Chancery Lane, 1800).    The jewel of the Rossi-crucians (Rosicrucians) is formed of a transparent red stone, with a red cross on one side, and a red rose on the other--thus, it is a crucified rose. The Rossi--or Rosy--crucians' ideas concerning this emblematical red cross and red rose probably came from the fable of Adonis--who was the sun whom we have seen so often crucified--being changed into a red rose by Venus (see Drummond's Origines, vol. iii. p. 121). Rus (which is Ras in Chaldee) in Irish signifies 'tree', 'knowledge', 'science', magic', 'power'. This is the Hebrew R--as. Hence the Persian Rustan (Val. Col. Hib. vol. iv: pt. i. p. 84). 'The ancient Sardica, in lat. 40° 50´, is now called "Sophia"'; the ancient Aquineum,    Buda, or Buddha. These were, I believe, old names restored' (vide D’Anville's Atlas). The society bearing the name of the Rosicrucians (or Rosicruxians) is closely allied with the Templars. Their emblem is a monogram or jewel; or, as malicious And bigoted adversaries would say, their 'object of adoration' is a 'red rose on a cross'. Thus: Fig. 226    When it can be done, it is surrounded with a glory, and placed on a Calvary. This is the Naurutz, Natsir, or Rose of Isuren, of Tamul, or Sharon, or the Water-Rose, the Lily Padma, Pema, Lotus 'crucified' for the salvation of man--crucified in the heavens at the Vernal Equinox. It is celebrated at that time by the Persians in what they call their Nou-Rose, i.e. Neros, or Naurutz (Malcolm's History of Persia, vol. ii. p. 406). The Tudor Rose, or Rose-en-Soleil (the Rose of the Order of the Garter), is the Rosicrucian 'Red Rose', crucified, with its rays of glory, or golden sunbeams, or mythical thorns, issuant from its white, immaculate 'centre-point', or 'lily-point'--all which have further occult meanings lying hidden in theurgic mysticism. All these are spoken in the famous 'Round Table' of the Prince (and Origin) of Christian knighthood, King Arthur. His table is now hanging on the wall, dusty and neglected, over the. 'King’s Seat or Bench' in the Court-House on the Castle Hill of our ancient Winchester. But upon this abstruse subject ofthe Round Table we have spoken more fully in another place. See Elias Ashmole.    Pope John XIV, about the year 970, issued a Bull for the baptizing of bells 'To cleanse the air of devils'; with which it was imagined to be full in the time of storms or of public commotion. To this end, the kettledrums of the Lacedæmonians were also supposed to be used on all extraordinarily harmful occasions. Pagodas are uprights and obelisks, with the same meaning as other steeples, and their angles are set about with bells, which are agitated in the wind, and are supposed to exercise the same power of driving off evil spirits. Vesper bells secure spiritual serenity. The bells of the churches are tolled in thunderstorms still, in some parishes in England, supposedly to disperse the clouds, and to open their rifts for the returning sunshine.    Edward the First of England was in every way an extraordinary man. There are certain reasons for supposing that he was really initiated in Eastern occult ideas. It is to be remembered that he made the Crusade to Palestine. He invited to England, Guido dalla Colonna, the author of the Troy-book Tale of Troy; and he also invited Raymond Lully into his kingdom. Raymond Lully is affirmed to have supplied to Edward six millions of money, to enable him to carry on war against the Turks. The origin of the rose-nobles is from the Rosicrucians.    No. 1. Catherine-wheel window--12 columns. Query, the 12 signs, with the Rose, Disc, or Lotus, in the centre? From a Saracenic fountain near the Council-House, Jerusalem. This fountain seems to be built of fragments; the proof of which is that this inscribed stone (No. 2) is placed over half the discus. The whole structure, though Oriental or Saracenic, abounds with Gothic or pointed features. Such are the frets, the spandrel-work, the hood-moulding, etc.    No. 3. Query, 'Aquarii'? The Aquarii always indicate the Lunar element, or the female. The Baptisteries dedicated to St. John, or to the S.S., are eight-sided. The Baptisteria in Italy follow the same emblematical rule. The sections into which the Order of the Knights of Malta were divided were eight, answering to the eight points of the cross, which was their emblem. The Order was composed of eight nations, whereof the English, which was one, disappeared at the Reformation.    The colours of the monastic knightly orders were the following: The Teutonic Knights wore white, with the eight-pointed black cross; the Knights of Malta wore black, with the eight-pointed white cross. The foregoing obtained their Black and White from the Egyptians. The Knights Templars, or Red-Cross Knights, wore white, with the eight-pointed Bhuddist red cross displayed on their mantles. The Guardian of the Temple Chapel was called 'Custos Capellæ, (Capella, a 'kid', 'star', 'she-goat', also 'chapel').    Attila, surnamed the Scourge of God', is represented as having worn a 'Teraphim', or head, on his breast-- a snaky-haired head, which purported to be that of Nimrod, whom he claimed as his great progenitor. This same Medusa-like head was an object of adoration to the heretical followers of Marcion, and was the Palladium set up by Antiochus Epiphanes, at Antioch, though it has been called the visage of Charon. This Charon may be 'Dis'--or the 'Severe', or 'Dark', Deity.    The human head is a magnet, with a natural electric circle moving in the path of the sun. The sign of this ring is serpentine, and is Σ; each man being considered--as far as his head is concerned--as magnetic. The positive pole of the magnet is the os frontis, sinciput, os sublime. The negative pole is the occiput.    Tonsure of the head is considered as a sacred observance. Hair (in se) is barbarous, and is the mark and investiture of the beasts. The Cabalists abstained from wine and marriage. Tonsure means 'the sun's disc' in the East. 'Les Arabes, dit Hérodote, lib. iii. se rasent la tête en rond et autour des tempes, ainsi que se rasait, disent-ils, Bacchus' (Volney, Ruines, p. 265). 'La touffe qui conservent les musulmans est encore prise du soleil, qui, chez les Égyptiens, était peint, au solstice d’hiver, n’ayant plus qu’un cheveu sur la tête.' 'Les étoiles de la déesse de Syrie et de la Diane,    Fig. 229: Anagram of the 'Divine Powers and Distinctions'--exemplifying the Athanasian Creed d’Ephèse, d’où dérivent celles des prêtres, portent les douze animaux du zodiaque.'    Fig. 230, Chapter-Houses of York Cathedral and of Salisbury Cathedral. Most of the Chapter-Houses of the Cathedrals are eight-sided. In this they imitate the eight-sided or 'Bhuddist' cross of the Templars. This is the crown, cap, capital, chapiter, tabernacle, mythic domus templi, or domus Dei. They are miniature, mystical Round Churches, or 'Tors'. The Chapter-Houses oblong in shape are imitative of the 'Ark' of the Mosaical Covenant. All the Basilicas are of this figure. The symbol is a parallelogram, or an oblong, when the shape adopted is that of the temples. It then is the navis, 'nave', or ship--which is the 'Argo'.    'Les Chinois l'adorent dans Fôt. La langue chinoise n'ayant ni le B ni le D, ce peuple a prononcé Fôt ce que les Indiens et les Perses prononcent Bôt, Bot, Bod, Bodd, ou Boùdd--par où bref Fôt, au Pegou, est devenu Fota et Fta.'' Query, Pthah (Vulcan) of the Egyptians, and the Teutonic F’s in 'Friga' (the Runic Venus), 'Ffriga'--'Friday'?    B--F, P--F, are interchangeable letters (see Arabic and Sanscrit vocabularies).    The Æolic Digamma is the crux of philologists. The ancients pronounced every word which began with a vowel with an aspirate, which had the sound of our w, and was often expressed by β or υ, and also γ. For this the figure of a double Γ, or , was invented, whence the name Digamma; which was called Æolic, because the Æolians, of all the tribes, retained the greatest traces of the original language. Thus, the Æolians wrote or pronounced Fοίνος, Fελέα, velia. The Latin language was derived from the Æolic dialect, and naturally adopted the Digamma, which it generally Fylfot: Digamma (Dr. Valpy’s crest) A notable Rosicrucian, Cabalistic, and Masonic emblem expressed by V. These significant, mysterious sounds and characters--V, W, B, and F--are reputed to be the key of the Lunar, or Feminine, Apotheosis. The symbol (or that meant in the symbol) is the keynote, as it were, of all Grecian architecture and art; which is all beauty, refinement, and elegance, with power at the highest.    This is the foundation mark of the famous symbols-- Teutonic (Fourfold Mysticism) (Greek forms)    This latter double Cross (in ascension) is indicative of the Left-Hand Greek forms, or of the Eastern Church. CHAPTER THE FIFTH CONNEXION BETWEEN THE TEMPLARS AND GNOSTICISM    The branch sect of the Gnostics, called Basilideans, who were properly Ophites, arose in the second century, deriving their name from Basilides, the chief of the Egyptian Gnostics. They taught that in the beginning there were Seven Being's, or Æons, of a most excellent nature; in whom we recognize the cabalistic Seven Spirits before the Throne. Two of these first Æons, called Dyamis and Sophia--that is 'Power' and 'Wisdom'--engendered the, angels of the highest order. The name of Abraxas; the Deity of the Gnostics, is made up of 'the numerical letters representing the total 365--the aggregate of days of the solar year. The 'manifestation' of Abraxas rests in his Son, Nūs (knowledge), or Christ, the chief of the Æons, who descended to earth and assumed the form of 'Man'; was baptized, and crucified in appearance (Mosheim's Eccles. Hist. vol. i. pp. 181-4). The Manichæans, who deny the reality of the Crucifixion of the Son of God, and whose tenets concerning the Saviour Jesus are peculiar, derive their name from Manes, or Mani; and their doctrine was first disseminated in Persia about the year 270. They speak mysteriously of the Anima Mundi, or 'Hyle'; they call this principle a deity, and agree with the Rosicrucians in asserting that it is a power presenting itself at once in reverse to the world and to the heavens, in as far as that, while it is dark to the one, it is light to the other; and contrariwise. The Gnostic hierarchy consisted of an arch-priest or patriarch, twelve. masters, and seventy-two leaders or bishops. The Gnostics called Matter, or Body, 'evil', and 'darkness', and seemed uncertain whether, in its operations, it were active or passive. It was believed by these sectaries that there were successive emanations of intelligent beings--these were the Æons (αἰῶνες), producing the various phases in creation. In this way, there arose in time a mighty being, the Demiurge, who set to work on the inert matter then existing, and out of it formed the world. The reconcilement, or restoration, is to the Bhuddistic pleroma, or fullness of light. It is absorption into 'annihilation', or into victory, oblivious of the vexations of 'life'. Here, in this fullness of light--or independence of all worlds, or of life, according to Man’s ideas--the Supreme God has His habitation: but it is not 'nothingness', according to our ideas of nothing; it is so only because it has not anything in it comprehensible. The Alexandrian Gnostics inclined to the opinion that Matter was inert, or passive; the Syrian, Gnostics, on the contrary, held that it was active. Valentinus came from Alexandria to Rome about A.D. 140. St. Augustine fell under the Gnostic influence, and retained their beliefs from his twentieth to his twenty-ninth year--viz., from 374 to 383 A.D. Their books have for titles: the Mysteries, the Chapters or Heads, the Gospel, and the Treasure. Refer to Beausobre, Walch, Fuësslin, and Hahn.    The Gnostics held that Christ's teaching was not fully understood even by His disciples; and therefore He promised to send, in due time, a still greater Apostle, the Paraclete, who should effectually separate truth from falsehood. This Paraclete appeared in Mani.    The West Front of Lichfield Cathedral displays accurately the mythic idea of the union of the Male and Female Principles in the parallel double towers, which are uniform.    The claims for the real reading of the Egyptian hieroglyphics are distinct and unhesitating, as put forward by the Egyptologists; who, if industry could have succeeded, certainly would have realized their desire. But it is extremely doubtful whether, after all, they are not very widely astray. The late Sir George Cornewall Lewis, in his History of Ancient Astronomy, has disposed conclusively of the assumed correctness of most of these interpretations. The Egyptologists, the principal of whom are Champollion, Rawlinson, Dean, Milman, Sir George Lewis (perhaps the best critic), Professor Wilson, Sir Gardner Wilkinson, Dr. Cureton, Dr. Hincks, M. Oppert, Mr. Fox Talbot, with a large amount of ingenious and very plausible research and conjecture, have not truly touched or appreciated these enigmas. They yet remain, baffling the curiosity of the moderns; and they are likely to preserve their real mysteries unread as long as the stones of the Pyramids and the remembrance of the Sphinx--if not her visible figure--themselves endure. We believe that there is no adequate mystical comprehension among modern decipherers to read the hopeless secrets--purposely evading discovery--which lie locked in the hieroglyphics: the most successful readings are probably guesses only, founded on readily accepted likeness and likeliness.    The Temple Church, London, presents many mythic figures which have a Rosicrucian expression. In the spandrels of the arches of the long church, besides the 'Beauséant', which is repeated in many places, there are the armorial figures following: 'Argent, on a cross gules, the Agnus Dei, or Paschal Lamb, or'; 'Gules, the Agnus Dei, displaying over the right shoulder the standard of the Temple; or, a banner, triple cloven, bearing a cross gules'; 'Azure, a cross prolonged, potent, issuant out of the crescent moon argent, horns upwards; on either side of the cross, a star or'. This latter figure signifies the Virgin Mary, and displays the cross as rising like the pole, or mast of a ship (argha), out of the midst of the crescent moon, or navis biprora, curved at both ends; 'azure, semée of estoiles, or'. The staff of the Grand Master of the Templars displayed a curved cross of four splays, or blades, red upon white. The eight-pointed red Bhuddist cross was also one of the Templar ensigns. The temple arches abound with brandished estoiles, or stars, with wavy or crooked flames. The altar at the east end of the Temple Church has a cross flourie, with lower limb prolonged or, on a field of estoiles, wavy; to the right is the Decalogue, surmounted by the initials, Α. Ω. (Alpha and Omega); on the left are the monograms of the Saviour, Ι C∙Χ C; beneath, is the Lord's Prayer. The whole altar displays feminine colours and emblems, the Temple Church being dedicated to the Virgin Maria. The winged horse, or Pegasus, argent, in a field gules, is a badge of the Templars. The tombs of the Templars, disposed around the circular church in London, are of that early Norman shape called dos d’âne; their tops are triangular; the ridge-moulding passes through the temples and out of the mouth of a mask at the upper end, and issues out of the horned skull, apparently, of some purposely trodden creature. The head at the top is shown in the 'honour-point' of the cover of the tomb. There is an amount of unsuspected meaning in every curve of these Templar tombs; but it would at present too much occupy us to more fully explain.    Fig. 232: Signature or Talisman of the Jaina Kings: also Gnostic Fig. 233: India Fig. 234: Talisman: the Four Elements Fig. 235: 'Wizard's Foot' Pentalpha Fig. 237: Pillars of Seth Fig. 238: (1) Osiris, Bhudd (2) Thus in India (3) Hermes. Thus in Egypt (4) Bel or Baal. Thus in Britain (All the above are different versions of the Phallus, with its meanings)    The crook part of a Bishop's staff shows the undulating curve of S.S. issuing out of the foliations: meaning the Blessed Virgin Mary. This is particularly observable in the statue of William of Wykeham, the founder, at St. Mary's College, Winchester; who, holding the spiritual crook in the left hand, gives the usual benediction of the two extended fingers with his right. The crook is the Shepherd Crook of the 'Second Person', and of the 'Holy Spirit'.    We now give a series of Gnostic Talismans, from originals. The reader is requested to refer to our numerous figures and symbols from the Temple Church,    Fig. 241: 'Mithraic Sacrifice' Gnostic; Fig. 242: Jacinth: Gnostic Gem.    London, and to the insignia of the Templars, as displayed in all countries, for hints as to their connexion with the mysterious beliefs constituting that which is called Gnosticism.    Concerning the Pillars of Seth (see fig. 237), Josephus asserts that No. 1 was existent in his time. It is a Cabalistic tradition that No. 2 was destroyed in the Deluge. Notice also their resemblance to the Phallus or Phallos, Lingam or Lingham. Lithoi = Ll-th-oi.    Figs. 239-240, represent, under different aspects, the armed Abraxas, the chief deity of the Gnostics. In fig. 239 he is displayed with characteristics of Apollo, or the Sun rising in the East, in the quadriga or four-horsed chariot. Fig. 240: 'Abraxas brandishing his whip, as if chasing away the evil genii.    Fig. 243: Egyptian Apis, or Golden Calf Fig. 244: Cancer grasping with One Claw at the Lunar Crescent: Gnostic Gem    On his shield; the titles ΙΨ. ΙΑΩ. Neat work. Green jasper' (The Gnostics, p. 201).    The 'Uræon', or winged solar disc, or egg, from which issue, on reversed sides, the two emblematical asps, has certain characteristics which ally it with the 'Scarabæus'. Both Uræon and Scarabæus are symbols continual on the fronts of the Egyptian temples, and they are principally placed over the portals; they are talismans or charms.    Fig. 248: 'Osiris', or the 'Old Man'; a terminal figure. At the foot, the celestial globe and masonic pentagon, or 'Solomon’s Seal'. The field is occupied by symbols and letters, seemingly Hebrew. The whole design is mediæval, hardly a production of even the lowest times of the Empire. This is one of the pieces most evidently bespeaking a 'Rosicrucian' origin. Deeply cut in a coarse-grained green jasper (Gnostics, p. 213).    Fig. 249: Anubis walking; in each hand, a long    Fig. 245: Uræon; Fig. 246: Uræon; Fig. 247: Uræus    Egyptian sceptre terminating in a ball; in the field, the sun and moon (adjuncts marking the astrological character of this talisman, which therefore must be ascribed to the class of Abraxoids). The whole enclosed in a sunken circle. Rev. MIXAHA, between four stars. The Cabalists make Michael the Angel of the Sun. Plasma of bad quality (The Gnostics, p. 200).    Fig. 250: This object is the 'Chnuphis Serpent', to which frequent reference has been made in our book. The 'Serpent' is raising itself in act to give the mythic dart. On its, head is the crown of seven points or vowels. The second amulet presents the name of the Gnostic 'Unknown Angel', with the four stars in the angles. This is Michael or the 'Saviour', the 'Chief of the Æons', seventy-two in number, and composed of six times twelve; there being three 'double decades', for the night and for the day, in each lunar period or sign of the zodiac; each of which consists of thirty degrees. In another aspect, this symbol stands for the Gnostic Chief Deity Abraxas, the letters of whose name make up the number of days of the solar circle.    The following group of figures gives some of the significant hieroglyphs from the Egyptian sculptures. (a) Plume, 'Spiritual Power' (b) Jackal, 'Priesthood'. (c) Tau, Fleur-de-Lis, Crux-Ansata. (d) Placenta, 'Religious Solemnities'. (e) Horns, 'Power'. (f) Anser, 'Prudence'. (g) 'Nonage'. (h) Asp, 'Sovereignty'. (i) Hawk, 'Sagacity'. The Lotus-headed Sceptre means 'Religious Authority'. A Snake-headed Rod or Staff signifies 'Military Dominion'. A Snaky Rod or Sceptre is the 'Lituus' or 'Augur's Divining-rod', when it is curved at the lower as well as the upper end. It is said that this was the sceptre of Romulus.    We give in another place the Procession of the 'Logos', or 'Word', according to the Gnostics,    Fig. 252: 'The Good Shepherd bearing upon his shoulders the Lost Lamb, as he seems to the uninitiated eye: but on close inspection he becomes the double-headed Anubis; having one head human, the other a jackal’s, whilst his girdle assumes the form of a serpent, rearing aloft its crested head. In his hand is a long hooked staff. It was perhaps the signet of some chief teacher or, apostle among the Gnostics, and its impression one of the tokens serving for mutual recognition mentioned by Epiphanius. Neatly engraved in a beautiful red sard, fashioned to an octagon form; a shape never met in the class of antique gems, though so much affected in Mediæval art, on account of its supposed mystic virtues' (The Gnostics, p. 201).    One of the Gnostic Gems, reputed the most efficacious of amulets, is of red jasper, and presents the Gorgon's Head ('Gorgoneion'), with the legend below, 'ΑΡΗΓΩ ΡΩΠΟΜΑΝΔΑΡΗ', 'I protect Rhoromandares'.    In India, the 'Great Abad' is Bhudda; Bauddha, Buddha, or Baddha. There is a connexion. suggested here with the 'Abaddon' of the Greeks. In the same way, a relation may be traced with 'Budha’s Spiritual Teacher'; who was the mythic Pythagoras, the originator, of the system of transmigration, afterwards transplanted to Egypt, and thence to Greece. Thus in Sanscrit it is 'Bud’ha-Gooros'; in Greek it is 'Pythagoras', in English it is 'Pythagoras'; the whole, 'Budha's Spiritual Teacher'.    The crista, or crest, or symbolic knob of the Phrygian cap or Median bonnet, is found also, in a feminine form, in the same mythic head-cover or helmet, for it unites both sexes in its generative idea, being an 'idol'. In the feminine case--as obviously in all the statues of Minerva or Pallas-Athene, and in the representations of the Amazons, or woman-champions, or warriors--everywhere the cap or helmet has the elongated, rhomboidal, or globed, or salient part in reverse, or dependent on the nape of the neck. This is seen in the illustration of the figure of the armed 'Pallas-Athene', among our array of these Phallic caps. The whole is deeply mythic in its origin. The ideas became Greek; and when treated femininely in Greece, the round or display--which in the masculine helmet was naturally pointed forward, saliently or exaltedly (the real 'christa', or 'crest')--became reversed or collapsed, when worn as the trophy on a woman's head. On a narrow review of evidence which evades, there is no doubt that, these classic helmets with their 'crests', this pileus, Phrygian cap, Cap of Liberty, or the Grenadiers’ or Hussars’ fur caps, or cocked hats, have all a phallic origin.    The Cardinal's 'Red Hat' follows the same idea in a different way; it is a chapel, chapter, chapiter, or chapeau, a discus or table crimson, as the mystic feminine 'rose', the 'Queen' of Flowers, is crimson. The word 'Cardinal' comes both from Cardo (Hinge, Hinge-Point, 'Virgo' of the Zodiac), and also from Caro, It. Carne, flesh--the Word made flesh.'    It is probable that these mythological hints and secret expressions, as to the magic working of nature, were insinuated by the imaginative and ingenious Greeks into dress and personal appointments. In the temples, and in templar furniture, mythological theosophic hints abound; every curve and every figure, every colour and every boss and point, being significant among the Grecian contrivers, and among those from whom they borrowed--the Egyptians. We may assume that this classic Grecian form of the    Fig. 253: 'Bai', a Prize; Fig. 254: Gnostic Invocation. head-cover or helmet of the Athenian goddess Pallas-Athene, or Minerva, not only originated the well-known Grecian mode of arranging women's hair at the back, but that this style is also the far-off, classic progenitor of its clumsy, inelegant imitation, the modern chignon, which is only an abused copy of the antique. In our deduction (as shown in a previous group of illustrations) of the modern military fur caps--particularly the Grenadier caps of all modern armies, as well as those of other branches of the military service--from that common great original, into which they can be securely traced, the mythic Phrygian cap when red, the Vulcan's pileus when black, we prove the transmission of an inextinguishable important hint in religion.    The following are some of the most significant talismans of the Gnostics:    In fig. 255 we have the representation of the Gnostic Female Power in Nature--Venus, or Aphrodite, disclosing in the beauty, grace, and splendour of the material creation. On the other, or terrible, side of her character, the endowments of Venus, or of the impersonated idea of beauty, change into the alarming; these are the attributes of the malific feminine elementary genius born of 'darkness' or 'matter', whose tremendous countenance, veiled as in the instance of Isis, or masked as in that of the universal mythological Queen of Beauty, inspires or destroys according to the angle of contemplation at which she is mythically revealed.    Fig. 256 (A) is the crested 'Snake', curved as the symbol of the 'Dragon’s Tail', traversing from left to right the fields of creation, in which the stars are scattered as 'estoiles', or waved serpentining flames--the mystic 'brood' of the 'Great Dragon'. The reverse of this amulet (B) presents the 'crescent' and 'decrescent' moons, placed back to back, with a trace or line, implying that the 'Microcosmos', or 'Man', is made as between the 'Moons'. This Fig.258 figure suggests a likeness to the sign of the 'Twins', and to that of the February 'Fishes'.    Fig. 257 is the mythological 'Medusa's Head', terrible in her beauty, which transforms the beholder to stone. This direful head is twined around with snakes for hair, and the radii which dart from it are lightning. It is, nevertheless, esteemed one of the most powerful talismans in the Gnostic, preservative group, though it expresses nothing (in a strange, contradictory way) but dismay and destruction.    Fig. 258 is referred to in a previous part of our book as fig. 313. CHAPTER THE SIXTH STRANGE SPECULATIONS OF THE TRANSCENDENTALISTS    'Had Man preserved his original innocence and refused to taste of the means of that bitter and condemned knowledge (or power of recognition) of good and evil, as then there would have been none, of that physical deficiency asserted to be debited to Women, would there likewise have been no females engendered; no propagation of the human species? By some the preference of the robust to the delicate sex is accounted beyond all question as self-evident. A certain class of philosophers have made no scruple to call a woman an imperfect and even monstrous animal. These have affirmed that nature, in generation, always intends a male, and that it is only from mistake or deficiency, either of the matter or the faculty, that a woman is produced.' The oriental ethics have degraded woman to the level of a chattel. It is Christianity alone, in the discovery of the Divine Mary 'Virgin-Mother', 'Mother-Virgin'--that has elevated 'Woman', and found for 'Her' a possible place (of course as a Sexed-Sexless, Sexless-Sexed 'Idea') in Heaven--or in that state other than this state; irradiated with the 'light', breathing with the 'breath' of Divinity.    Almaricus, a doctor at Paris in the twelfth century, advances an opinion that, had the state of innocence continued, every individual of our species would have come into existence a complete 'MAN', and that God would have created them by Himself, as He created Adam. He theorizes that woman is. a defective animal, and that the generation of her is purely fortuitous and foreign from nature's intent. He therefore infers that there would have been no women 'in a state of innocence'. On the other hand, there exists a counterbalancing singular idea, combated by St. Austin in his City of God, Book xxii. chap. xvii.; and of which its partisans take upon themselves to say that at the universal resurrection this imperfect work (woman) will be rendered perfect by a change of sex; all the women becoming men--grace and finish being then to complete the work of the human form, which nature (in Man) only, as it were, had left coarse, unfinished, rough-hewn. These ideas resemble closely the conclusions of the alchemists (or of the Rosicrucians when applying to practical art), who declare that nature, in the production of metals, always intends the generation of gold, and that it is only from accidental diversion or interposing difficulty, or from the deficiency of the virtue or faculty, that the working out of the aim falls short, and issues (bluntly and disappointed) in another metal--the blanker, blacker, and coarser metals being, in fact, only as the 'DISEASES' of matter, which aims at clear perfect health--or as gold. Here the alchemists contend that their superhuman (in apparent-sense) science, felicitously applied, 'completes the operation', and transmutes or compels-on, 'into gold' what weaker-handed nature was compelled to 'forego' as 'iron'. Thus nature always intends the production of male (sun--gold--fire being the workman, or 'agent'); but that, in the production of female (silver as against gold--the moon--sublimated matter, or 'patient'), nature's operation miscarries; the effort degenerates into struggle, and struggle submits in failure. Therefore; 'Female'. But this shortcoming, when the Divine perfecting-means (in another state, and through another nature or 'mode') is applied, will be rectified. And in the universal resurrection, Women will transcend into the nobler creature, and, changing sex or ceasing sex, will become--'Woman’d-Men': Both sexes interchanging 'sex' to form the 'Angel', or rather blending sex and uniting sex--bicorporate no longer, but becoming 'Ideal'--fit spirit-populace, winnowed of materiality and of humanity. 'Unintelligible to the intellect as Music, but beautiful to the heart as Music.'    Yet it must be understood that no man’s dreams (dreams, we have elsewhere contended, quite contrary to the usual ideas, are real things) are wholly and altogether evil and vain; for that cannot be except men were utter (or outer) devils; which also cannot be so long as we live in the human nature, for Man’s Fall was not like the Fall of the Evil Angels; for these latter fell into the Dark Abyss, or Original. Wrathful Principle (the Rosicrucian 'Refuse' or 'Lees' of Creation, without, or beyond; nature and creature, and therefore there was for them no help or recovery). But, on the contrary, Men fell and were saved thereby (the Knowledge of Good and Evil), that is, into Nature and Creature, which is Man’s inexpressible happiness, as not being left destitute of Hope or the Regenerating Seed of the Woman. For there does centrally dwell in the human nature that which the wise man galls the Voice of Wisdom, or conscience-recall; which in the suggestion of the Immortal Sorrow, planted deep in the soul of man for his 'Lost Paradise' (of which the very air and hint and proof to him, is Music--Man’s Music--with its shadow of discords). And this Immortal Sorrow languishes to Redemption in repentance. Thus the pathetic languishment of the Saviour (and Sufferer), Jesus Christ: 'My soul is sad, even unto death!' Hence the 'Garden' of 'Agony'.    This is the Genius Optimus, the 'Soul of the Soul' and the 'Eye of the Mind'--that part incapable of damnation even in the greatest sinner (this was Cromwell's firm reliance and belief, and his last question to his attendant chaplain bore reference to the assurance of it). This is the last supernatural power which can and will defend man from all the assaults of evil angels, and unto this holy principle and benevolent upspring the dictates and the efforts of all Good Angels and Spirits do tend, it being a great part of their work and business to assist man, and to defend and preserve him from the inward incursions of the multitude of the malignant Spirits in their various degrees.    Trithemius, a noted Rosicrucian, asserts that 'never any good Angel appeared in the shape of a woman.' Van Helmont, in the ninety-third chapter of one of his books, has these words: 'If an Angel appear bearded, let him be accounted an evil one; for a Good Angel hath never appeared with a beard. The truth is, a woman is the weaker vessel, and was first in the Transgression. Therefore, that sex is an emblem of weakness and a means of seduction. And therefore there is no reason why the Good Angels, amongst whom there is no difference of sex, should elect to appear as a female; but rather, being a species of creature above humankind, they assume the shape of the most excellent of that kind (only feminine in regard of grace and beauty); and for the same reason they may appear without beards, both because ''hair is an excrement", and verges greatly, in the more conspicuous instances, to the brutish nature, as also more especially in their beardless, beautiful, glorified aspects, and graceful delicacy and yet power of form, to express their perpetual virgin-youth, unspoiled heavenly beauty, and immortal star-born vigour. Hair being an abhorred, tentacled, reaching-out or brute-like animal superflux--the stigma or disgrace of the glorious spark of light or nearly suffocated human entity, condemned to its earth-birthed investiture or body--it can have nothing about the parts of the "Deified Idea of Man"--or the various classes of the Blessed Angels.' The contrary of all this is to be assumed of the evil Genii or the Recusant Genii (Luciferent and yet Lucifugent), except in regard to their power or knowledge. For the 'Soul of the World' and 'Matter', and to an important one-half, the 'Means of the World'--are 'Feminine'. For Night (which is the other side of the curtain of Day) is Feminine. Thus Bœhmen and Plato; as representing all the closest-of-thought of the centuries.    All the above is the reproduction of the singular ideas of the 'Idealists' of the Middle Ages. CHAPTER THE SEVENTH ROSICRUCIAN ORIGIN OF THE ORDER OF THE GARTER. DEDUCTIONS, AND PROOFS, FROM HISTORICAL AUTHORITIES    The natural horns of the Bull or the Cow--both which animals were deified by the Egyptians, and also by the Indians, who particularly elected the Cow as the object of religious honour--were the models from which originally all the volves and volutes, presenting the figure of curved horns, or the significant suggestion of the thin horns of the crescent or growing moon, were obtained. The representative horns figured largely afterwards in all architecture, and were copied as an important symbol expressive of the second operative power of nature. The 'Lunar' or 'Feminine Symbol' is the universal parent of the Hindoo and Mahometan returned arches; find therefore, also, of the Horse-shoe curves of the Arabian arches, and the hooked curves of all Gothic architectural reproduction, whether in arches or otherwise. The Egyptian volutes to the pillars, the Egyptian horns everywhere apparent, the innumerable spiral radii distinct in all directions, or modified, or interpenetrating the ornamentation of buildings in the East; the Ionic volutes, the Corinthian volutes, which became pre-eminently pictorial and floral in their treatment in this beautiful order, particularly in the Greek examples (which are, however, very few); the more masculine volves and volutes, or horns, of the Roman solid, majestic columns; the capitals to the ruder and more grotesque of the Indian temples; the fantastic scrolls and crooks and oval curves, abounding on the tops of the spiring columns in the Gothic or, more properly to call it, the Romantic architecture called 'pointed'--all have a common ancestor in the horns of the bull, calf, or cow. All these horns are everywhere devoted in their signification to the Moon. It is in connexion with this secondary god or goddess, who is always recognizable through the peculiar appendage of horns,--it is in proximity to this god or goddess, who takes the second place in the general Pantheon, the Sun taking the first--it is here, in all the illustrations which the mythic theology borrows from architecture, or the science of expressing religious ideas through hieroglyphical forms--that the incoherent horns reiterate, always presenting themselves to recognition, in some form or other, at terminal or at salient points. Thus they become a most important figure, if not the most important figure, in the templar architecture everywhere--of India, of Egypt, of Greece, of Rome, even of the Christian periods--all the Christian ages, earlier and later.    The figure called Nehustan--the mysterious upright set up by Moses in the Wilderness--was a talisman in the form of a serpent coiled around the mystic 'Tau'. This is a palladium offered for worship, as we have explained in several places.    In a previous part of our book, we have brought forward certain reasons for supposing that the origin of the Most Noble Order of the Garter was very different from that usually and popularly assigned. The occurrence which gave rise to the formation of the Order, and which explains the adoption of the motto, does not admit of being told, except in far-off, roundabout terms; propriety otherwise would be infringed.    We may say no more than that it was a feminine accident, of not quite the character commonly accepted and not quite so simple and ordinary as letting fall a garter. But this accident, which brought about the foundation of the exalted Order, pre-eminently 'Rosicrucian' in its hidden meanings--however clear it becomes when understood, and however sublime, as the Rosicrucians asserted it was, when it is apprehended in its physiological and also in its deeply mythic sense--could not, of necessity, be placed before the world, because ordinary persons could not have appreciated it, nor would they have felt any other idea than repulsion and disbelief at the statement. The commonplace, coarse, unprepared mind instantly associates indecency with any explanation, however conclusive, which cannot for obvious reasons be spoken 'on the house-tops'. We are now ourselves, against our desire, compelled to speak circuitously about the real, successfully concealed, very strange origin, in our modern ideas, of this famous 'Order of the Garter'. The subject is, however, of very great consequence, because there is either meaning of the highest force in this, which may be called the 'brotherhood of princes', as the Order undoubtedly is in a high sense; or there is no particular meaning, and certainly nothing challenging startled attention. There is either truth in the abstract, occult matters which the Order supposedly is formed to whisper and to maintain, or there is only empty, meaningless pretence and affectation. There is grandeur and reality in its formalities, or the whole institution is no more than a parade of things that have no solidity, and an assumption of oaths and obligations that regard nothing of consequence--nothing of real, vital seriousness. We seek thus to ennoble the 'Order' in idea, by giving it conclusively the sanction of religion, and rendering to it the respect due to the mighty mystery which may be suspected to lie in it; which it was supposed to emphasize, whatever it be held now. We are inclined to view with surprise--although in no grudging, prejudiced, spirit--the obtrusion of the 'Crescent and Star,' the symbol of the Grand Signior, Soldan, or Sultan of Turkey, the Representative of Mohammed, the 'Denier of Christ', according to his supposed religious obligations. It is certainly an anomaly to admit the denier of Christ in an Order intended to exalt into vital distinct recognition the Divinity of Christ as 'the Saviour of Mankind'. How can the Sultan of Turkey, or any Mahometan, or any disbeliever, discharge the oaths which he is solemnly assumed to take in this respect? We are disposed to contemplate the addition of the Moslem banner--the direct contradiction and neutraliser of the ensigns of the Christian knights--suspended in the Chapel of the Order, the Chapel of St. George at Windsor, as a perplexing, uncomfortable intrusion, according to assumed correct Christian ideas. We fear that the admission of this heathen knight may possibly imply heraldically the infraction of the original constitutions of the Order, which created it as exclusively Christian. The 'Garter' is specially devoted to the Virgin Mary and to the honour (in the glorification of 'Woman') of the Saviour of Mankind. The knights-companions are accepted; supposedly, as the special initiated holy guard bf the Christian mysteries, and they. are viewed as a sworn body of 'brothers', by day and night, from their first association, bound to maintain and uphold, in life and in death, the faith that had Bethlehem for its beginning and Calvary for its end. The bond and mark of this brotherhood is the Red Cross of Crucifixion. The 'Red Cross' which is the 'Cross' of the 'Rosicrucians'--thence their name.    Even the badge and star and symbol of this most Christian Order, if ever there were a Christian Order--which presents this red or sanguine cross of the Redeemer, imaged in the cognisance of His champion, or captain, or chief soldier, St. George or St. Michael, the Trampler of the Dragon, and Custos of the Keys of the Bottomless Pit, where the devils are confined--protests against the mingling of this Mussulman banner with the Red Cross, which opposed it in the hands of the Crusaders, and in those of all Christian knights. Now all the Christian 'Garter' badges only seem to appeal and to protest quietly and under allowance, with 'bated breath' as it were (as if afraid), deficient in firmness and life, leaving results to chance, and abandoning expostulation to be regarded or disregarded (or taken up faintly) according to circumstances.    These are matters, however, which properly appertain to the office, and lie in the hands of the dignitaries of the Order of the Garter. These officials are its Prelate and 'Garter' himself (the personified 'Order'), who are supposed, because of the sublime duties with which they are charged, to be the guardians of the meanings and the myths of an Order of Knighthood whose heraldic display in one form or other covers the land (or covers the world), and must be interpreted either as talisman or toy. The Bishop of Winchester is always the chief ecclesiastical authority of the Order. Remark here; as the sanctions of this 'Most Noble Order', that in Winchester we directly alight upon 'King Arthur and his Knights of the "Round Table"'--what the 'Round Table' is, we have explained elsewhere. In these days without faith, wherein science (as it is called in the too arbitrary and overriding sense) has extinguished the lights of enthusiasm, leaving even our altars dark, desecrated, and cold, and has eliminated all possible wonder from the earth, as miracle from religion, and magic from the sensible or insensible fields of creation--in these questioning, doubting, dense, incredulous days, it is no inconsistency that the gorgeous emblazonments of the Garter should provoke no more curiosity or religious respect than peculiar ornaments do, signifying anything or nothing.    But to return to the import of the title of the Order of the Garter. This is a point very engrossing to heralds, antiquaries, and all persons who are interested in the history, traditions, and archæology of our country. The origin of the Order would be trivial, ridiculous, and unbelievable, if it be only thought due to the picking up of a lady's garter. It is impossible that the great name and fame of this 'Garter' could have arisen alone from this circumstance. The Garter, on the contrary, is traceable from the times of King Arthur, to whose fame throughout Europe as the mythic hero there was no limit in his own period. This we shall soon show conclusively from the accounts of the Garter by Elias Ashmole, who was 'Garter King of Arms', and who was one of its most painstaking and enlightened historians; besides himself being a faithful and conscientious expositor and adherent of the hermetic Rosicrucian science. The 'Round Table' of King Arthur--the 'mirror of chivalry'--supplies the model of all the miniature tables, or tablets, which bear the contrasted roses--red and white, as they were originally (and implying the female discus and its accidents)--with the noble 'vaunt', or motto, round them--'Evil to him', or the same to him, 'who thinks ill' of these natural (and yet these magical) feminine circumstances, the character of which our readers will by this time not fail to recognize. The glory of woman and the punishment of woman after the Fall, as indicated in Genesis, go hand in hand. It was in honour of Woman, and to raise into dignity the expression of the condemned 'means' (until sanctified and reconciled by the intervention of the 'S.S.', or of the Holy Spirit, or of the Third Person of the Trinity), which is her mark and betrayal, but which produced the world in producing Man, and which saved the world in the person of the Redeemer, 'born of Woman'. It is to glorify typically and mystically this 'fleshly vehicle', that the Order of the 'Garter'--Or 'Garder'--that keeps it sacred was instituted. The Knights of the Garter stand sentinel, in fact, over 'Woman's Shame', at the same time that they proclaim her 'Glory', in the pardoned sense. These strange ideas are strictly those of the old Rosicrucians, or Brethren of the 'Red Cross', and we only reproduce them. The early writers saw no indecency in speaking openly of these things, which are usually hidden away, as improper to be spoken about.    The blackness or darkness of 'Matter', or of the 'Mother of Nature', is figured in another respect in the belongings of this famous feminine Order, instituted for the glory of woman. Curious armorists, skilled in the knowledge of the deep sacred symbolism with which the old heralds suffused their illustrations or emblazonments, will remember that black is a feature in the Order of the Garter; and that, among figures and glyphs and hints the most profound, the 'Black Book', containing the original constitutions of the Order--from which 'Black Book' comes the important 'Black Rod'--was lost, or taken away for some secret reason before the time of Henry the Fifth. See various pages, ante, for previous remarks about the 'Garter'.    Elias Ashmole mentions the Order in the following terms: 'We may ascend a step higher and if we may give credit to Harding, it is recorded that King.    Arthur paid St. George, whose red cross is the badge of the Garter, the most particular honours; for he advanced his effigy in one of his banners, which was about two hundred years after his martyrdom, and very early for a country so remote from Cappadocia to have him in reverence and esteem.'    In regard to the story of the Countess of Salisbury, and her garter, we shall insert the judgment of Dr. Heylin, who took great pains to ascertain its foundation. 'This I take to be a vain and idle romance', he says, 'derogatory both to the founder and the Order, first published by Polydore Virgil, a stranger to the affairs of England, and by him taken upon no better ground than fama vulgi, the tradition of the common people--too trifling a foundation upon which to raise so great a building.'    The. material whereof the Garter was composed at first is an arcanum, nor is it described by any writer before Polydore Virgil, and he only speaks of it in general terms. The Garter was originally without a motto  [1]   As to the appointments of the Order, we may gain the most authentic idea of them from the effigies of some of the first knights. Sir William Fitz-warin was buried on the north side of the chancel of the church of Wantage, in Berkshire, in the thirty-fifth year of the reign of King Edward the Third. Sir Richard Pembridge, who was a Knight of the Garter, of the time of Edward the Third, lies on the south side of the cathedral of Hereford. The monument of Sir Simon Burley, beheaded A.D. 1388, was raised in the north wall, near the choir of St. Paul's, London. It is remarkable that, Du Chesne, a noted French historian, is the source from which we derive the acknowledgment that it was by the special invocation of St. George that King Edward the Third gained the Battle of Cressy; which 'lying deeply in his remembrance, he founded', continues Du Chesne, 'a chapel within the Castle of Windsor, and dedicated it in gratitude to the Saint, who is the Patron of England.' The first example of a Garter that occurs is on the before-mentioned monument of Sir Francis Burley; where, on the front, towards the head, are his own arms, impaling his first wife’s, set within a garter. This wants the impress, or motto. Another shield of arms, having the same impalement placed below the feet, is surrounded with a collar of 'S.S.', of the same form with that about his neck. It was appointed by King Henry the Eighth, and embodied in the Statutes of the Order, that the collar should be composed of pieces of gold, in fashion of Garters; the ground enamelled blue, and the letters of the motto gold. In the midst of each garter two roses were to be placed, the innermost enamelled red, and the outermost white; contrarily, in the next garter, the innermost Rose enamelled white, and the outermost red, and so alternately; but of later times, these roses are wholly red. The number of these Garters is so many as to be the ordained number of the sovereign and knights-companions. At the institution they were twenty-six, being fastened together with as many knots of gold. And this mode hitherto has continued invariable; nor ought the collar to be adorned or enriched with precious stones (as the 'George' may be), such being prohibited by the laws of the Order. At what time the collar of 'S.S.' came into England is not fully determined; but it would seem that it came at least three hundred years since. The collar of 'S.S.' means the Magian, or First Order, or brotherhood. In the Christian arrangements, it stands for the 'Holy Spirit', or 'Third Person of the Trinity.' In the Gnostic talismans, it is displayed as the bar, curved with the triple 'S.'. Refer to the 'Cnuphis Abraxoids' occurring in our book, for we connect the collar of 'S.S.' with the theology of the Gnostics.    That the Order of the Garter is feminine, and that its origin is an apotheosis of the 'Rose', and of a certain singular physiological fact connected with woman’s life, is proven in many ways--such as the double garters, red and white; the twenty-six knights, representing the double thirteen lunations in the year, or their twenty-six mythic 'dark and light' changes of 'night and day'.    There are 13 Lunations in the Year, or the Solar Circle:--twice 13 are Twenty-Six, the dark and the light renewals or changes of the Moon (which is feminine). The dark infer the red rose, the light imply the white rose; both equally noble and coequal in rank with parallel, but different, Rosicrucian meanings. These mythic discs, or red and white roses, correspond with the Twenty-Six Seats, or 'Stalls', around the 'Round Table' (which is an Apotheosis), allowing two chief seats (or one 'Throne') as preeminent for the King-Priest, Priest-King, in the 'Siege-Perilous.' The whole refers to King Arthur and his Knights of the Round Table; set round as sentinels ('in lodge') of the Sangreal, or Holy Graal--the 'Sacrifice Mysterious', or 'Eucharist'.    'But how is all this magic and sacred in the estimate of the Rosicrucians?' an inquirer will very naturally ask. The answer to all this is very, ample and satisfactory; but particulars must be left to the sagacity of the querist himself, because propriety does not admit of explanation. Suffice it to say, that it is one of the most curious and wonderful subjects which has occupied the attention of antiquaries. That archaeological puzzle, the 'Round Table of King Arthur', is a perfect display of this whole subject of the origin of the 'Garter'; it springs directly from it, being the same object as that enclosed by the mythic garter, 'garder', or 'girther.'    King Edward the Third chose the Octave of the 'Purification of the Blessed Virgin' for the inauguration of his Order. Andrew du Chesne declares that this new Order was announced on 'New Year's Day, A.D. 1344'. There were jousts holden in honour of it on the 'Monday after the Feast of St. Hilary following--January 19th'. There are variations in the histories as to the real period of the institution of the Garter; most historians specifying the year 1349 Ashmole states that a great supper was ordered to inaugurate the solemnity of the institution, and that a Festival was to be annually held at Whitsuntide (which means the 'S.S.'); that King Edward erected a particular building in the Castle, and therein placed a table ('Round Table') of 200 feet diameter, giving to the building itself the name of the 'Round Table'. He appropriated £100 per week--an enormous sum in those days--for the maintenance of this table. In imitation of this, the French King, Philip de Valois, instituted a 'Round Table' for himself at his court. Some say that he had an intention of instituting an order of knighthood upon the same 'feminine subject', but that he was anticipated by King Edward; which shows that it was something more than an accident and a mere garter which inspired the idea of this Rose forming the mystery. The knights were denominated 'Equites Aureæ Periscelidis'. King Edward the Third had such veneration for the Blessed Virgin Mary, that he ordained that the habit of his Knights of the Garter should be worn on the days of her Five Solemnities. Elias Ashmole states that the original of the Statutes of Institution had wholly perished long before his time. There was a transcript existing in the reign of Henry the Fifth, in an old book called Registrum Ordinis Chartaceum. Though the Order was instituted so long ago as in the year 1344, it was not till the reign of Charles the Second that the Knights were empowered to wear the star they use at present embroidered on their coats. The rays are the 'glory' round the 'Red Cross'.    Sir John Froissart, the only writer of the age that treats of this institution, assigns no such origin as the picking up of the Countess of Salisbury's garter; nor does he adduce the words of the motto of the Garter as having been spoken by King Edward the Third when encountering the laughter of his court, and assuring them that he would make the proudest eventually wear it as the most illustrious badge. There can be only one conclusion as to the character of the investment which was picked up; and which article of dress makes it clear that the Countess of Salisbury--or the lady, whoever she may be, who has succeeded in becoming so wonderfully celebrated in the after-ages of chivalry--should have rather been at home, and at rest, than inattentive to saltatory risks in engaging in a dance or in forgetful gambols at a crowded court. There was no mention of this supposed picking up of a garter for 200 years, nor was there anything referring to such an origin occurring in any of our historians other than Sir John Froissart, until Polydore Virgil took occasion to say something of it in his notices of the origin of the Order. In the original Statutes of the Order (which is a most important point in the inquiry) there is not the least conjecture expressed, nor does the compiler of that tract entitled Institutio clarissimi Ordinis Militaris a prænobili Subligaculo nuncupata, prefaced to the Black Book of the Garter, let fall any passage on which to ground the adroit conclusions about the Garter. Polydore does not mention whose garter it was; this he cautiously declines to do. He says that it was either the Queen’s, or that of the King’s mistress--meaning Joan, Countess of Salisbury, with whom it was supposed the King was in love, and whom he believed when she was bravely holding out for him against the Scots, in her Castle of Wark-upon-Tweed; but she was certainly no mistress of the King's, in the injurious and unworthy sense. It is to be particularly noticed that the Latin words subliGAR subligaculum, mean not a 'garter' but 'breeches, drawers, or trousers'. It was therefore not a garter for the leg, but a cincture for the body, which was thus picked up publicly, and elevated for honour, as such an unexpected illustrious object; one around which the most noble knights were to take enthusiastic oaths of the most devoted religious homage. Now, unless there had been some most extraordinary meaning under all this (lying under the apparent but only apparent, indecency), such an idolizing of a garter could never have occurred, and the whole occurrence ages ago would have been laughed into oblivion, carrying the sublime honours of the 'Garter' with it. Instead of this, the Garter is the highest token of greatness the Sovereign of England can bestow, and it is contended for and accepted with eager pride by Princes. 'Subligaculum, breeches, drawers, trousers'. 'Subligatus, cinctured, bound, etc., wearing drawers'. The origin of the 'Garter' is proven in this word not to be a garter at all.    It is most generally supposed that it was on January 19th, 1344, that King Edward instituted his famous Order of the Garter. This period, it will be perceived, was almost within an octave of the purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary; under whose patronage, and under the guardianship of St. George on, earth (St. Michael in heaven; both these Saints being the same, with earthly and spiritual attributes refluent respectively) King Edward placed his profoundly religious Order. The whole was a revival of the 'Round Table' of King Arthur, or the apotheosized female discus in certain mythical aspects. To confirm us in our assertion of the feminine origin of the Order of the Garter--which many in their ignorance have questioned--we may state that one of the old chroniclers, though somewhat guardedly, as befitted those great persons of whom he spoke, declares that the lady who let fall her garter, or 'garder', was the Queen, who had suddenly left the courtly assembly in some confusion, and was hastening to her own apartments, followed by the King, who, at first, did not perceive the reason when the spectators avoided lifting the article, being aware to whom it belonged; but who raised it himself, and called aloud, not the words of the motto of the Garter, which the historian says that the Queen herself spoke, but giving an intimation that he would, spite of their laughter, 'make the proudest of the refusers wear the rejected cincture as the grandest badge that knighthood ever bore'. Rightly viewed, this little evaded incident--which we desire to restore to its proper place of due respect in the knowledge of Englishmen--is the most conclusive proof of King Edward’s nobleness and greatness of heart, and of his chivalrous, inexpressibly gallant delicacy; an instance admirable to all future generations, and worthy of the most enduring applause. The reader finally is referred to our observations in a previous part of our book for evidence in our justification. In the foregoing we, give the Rosicrucian view of the origin of the 'Garter'. It is the centre-point round which have converged the noblest ideas and the most illustrious individuals in the world. It is still the proudest and most solemn badge, and the chiefest English knightly dignity. Strangely enough, too, this whole history of the 'Garter' teaches, as its moral, the greatness of the proper independence of shame, and the holiness of its unconsciousness.    Also the gallantry and the knighthood of the holding sacred these strange natural things. CHAPTER THE EIGHTH ROSICRUCIAN SUPPOSED MEANS OF MAGIC THROUGH SIGNS, SIGILS, AND FIGURES    The Dragon's Head and Dragon's Tail are the points called Nodes, in which the ecliptic is intersected by the orbits of the planets, particularly by that of the moon. These points are of course shifting. The Dragon's Head is the point where the moon or other planet commences its northward latitude; it is considered masculine and benevolent in its influence. The Dragon's Tail is the point where the planet's southward progress begins; it is feminine and malevolent. The Dragon mystically is the 'self-willed spirit', which is .externally derived into nature by the 'fall into generation' (Hermes Trismegistus).    The same fine, catholic nature--which in its preternatural exaltation appears so very precious in the eyes of the philosopher--is in the common world defiled; abiding everywhere in putrefactions and the vilest forms of seemingly sleeping, but in reality most active, forms of life.    According to Ennemoser, 'Magiusiah, Madschusie' signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called 'Mag, Magius, Magiusi', and afterwards 'Magi' and 'Magician'. Brucker maintains (Historia Philosophiæ Criticæ, i. 160) that the positive meaning of the word is 'Fire-Worshipper', 'Worship of the Light'; to which opinion he had been led by, the Mohammedan dictionaries. In the modern Persian the word is 'Mag', and 'Magbed' signifies high-priest. The high-priest of the Parsees at Surat, even at the present day, is called 'Mobed'.    The mythic figure placed in the front of the Irish Harp--the meaning of which we have explained in a previous part of our book, and which is now represented as a woman with the lower parts twined as foliage, or as scrolls, into the body of the harp--is properly a Siren. This 'Siren' is the same as Venus Aphrodite, Astarte, the Sea-Deity, or Woman-Deity, the Dag, Dagan, Dagon, or idol of the Syrians, Tyrians, or Phœnicians; hence her colour is green in the Iona, Ierne, or Irish acceptation. The woman or virgin of the Irish Harp, who is impaled on the stock or 'Tree of Life'--the Siren whose fatal singing means her mythic Bhuddistic or Buddhistic 'penance of existence'--the Medusa whose insupportable beauty congeals in its terror the beholder to stone, according to the mythologists--this magic being is translated from the sign of Virgo in the heavens, and sent mythically to travel condemned the verdant line of beauty, or the cabalistic benedicta line a viriditatis. The whole of the meaning, notwithstanding its glory, is, none the less, 'sacrifice'. The Woman of the Harp of the Seven Strings, or the seven vocables, vowels, or aspirations, or intelligent breathings, or musical notes, or music-producing planets (in their progress); is purely an astrological sigma--although a grand one--adopted into heraldry. In the old books of heraldry, the curious inquirer will find (as will all those who doubt) this 'Woman' or 'Virgin' of the 'Irish harp'--to whom, in the modern heraldic exemplification, celestial wings are given, and who is made beautiful as an angel (which in reality she is, the other form being only her disguise) represented as a dragon with extended forky pinions, and piscine or semi-fish-like or basilisk extremity. There is a wonderful refluent, or interfluent, unaccountable connexion, in the old mythology, between the 'Woman', the 'Dragon', or the 'Snake' and the 'Sea': so that sometimes, in the obscure hints supplied in the picturesque suggestive ancient fables, it is really difficult to distinguish one from the other. The associations of an interchangeable character between dark and light, and 'Dragon' and 'Hero', ascribing to each some mystic characteristic of the other, cannot be all fabling accident. There are hints of deep mysteries, transcendent in their greatness: and beauty, lying under these things in some concealed, real way. To bring these to the surface, to discover their origin, and, to the justifiable and guarded extent, to assign them properly, has been our aim. There must have been some governing, excellent armorial reason, special and authorized, for the changing of this first figure of a dragon into a woman, or a siren, or virgin, on the Irish Harp; and this fact assists the supposition of an identity, at some time, of these two figures, all drawn from the double sign 'Virgo-Scorpio' in the Zodiac. There is a strange confirmation of the account of Creation in the Book of Genesis, in the discovery of the 'Woman and Snake' in the most ancient Babylonian or Chaldæan Zodiac. The Indian zodiacs and the Egyptian zodiacs repeat the same myth, slightly varied in certain particulars. The different versions of the story of the Temptation and Fall, in the main respects, are the same legend, only altered to suit ideas in every varying country. Traversing all the long-descended paths of the mythologies, this singular, but in reality sublime, myth preserves its place, and recurs up to the last in its identity. The first chapter of Genesis seems to us to be clearly found here in the signs of the Zodiac; which we know are derived from the earliest astronomical studies, and which extraordinary hieroglyphical zodiacal figures descended originally from the summit of the famous Tower of Bel, or Belus--the first observatory where the movements and the story of the stars were at the outset noted, and handed as from the earliest expositors of the secrets of the heavens. This 'Procession of Twelve' (in the origin it was the 'Procession of Ten'), under the name of the Zodiac, tells, in its 'signs' the history of the making of the world, according to the Chaldæans and Egyptians, and also, in the hidden way, according, to the account in the Bible.    As the little and the large have sometimes a closer connexion than is ordinarily supposed, we will pass on now to some more familiar and commonplace examples.    It may be worth while to dwell with greater minuteness on the little-understood origin of those light auxiliary troops, as they were organized originally, the modern Hussars. This irregular, lightly-equipped European cavalry plays an important part as a skirmishing or foraging force. We are all accustomed to see the elegantly appointed light cavalry called Hussars, and doubtless many persons have frequently wondered as to the origin of that dolman, pelisse, or loose jacket, which is worn, contrary to all apparent use, dangling--an encumbrance rather than a cover or defence--on the trooper's left shoulder. This pelisse, richly embroidered in the Eastern fashion, is always the genuine distinctive mark or badge, with the Wallachian or Hungarian, or Oriental, busby of the Hussar. The precise time when this originally loosely disciplined and heathen soldiery came into Europe is not fixed. They now form a dazzling and formidable branch of light-cavalry service everywhere. All armies of modern times possess regiments of Hussars. They came originally from Tartary and the East, and they brought with them their invariable mark, the rough fur cap, or Ishmaelitish or 'Esau-like' black head-cover. They adventured into the West with the now thickly ornamented and embroidered 'trophy', called the pelisse or 'skin-coat ('pel' from pellis, 'skin'; thence 'pall').    In these modern tasteless, ignorant days all these distinctive learned marks are obliterated in the equipment of troops. We may also instance, as proofs of disregard and of bad taste, the blundering dishonour offered to the majestic Obelisk brought to England in 1878, in the choice of its inappropriate site, and in the ignoring, for state reward, those who brought it to this country.    This pelisse is an imitation or reminder, and is the very remote symbol, or garment, or 'cover of shame,' as it is called, with which, for very singular cabalistic reasons (which, however, do not admit of explanation), the two dutiful sons of Noah covered and 'atoned' for that disgrace of their father, when, after he had 'planted a vineyard, and had drunken of the wine, he lay disgracefully extended in his tent', and was seen by his son Ham; whom Noah denounced. The Hussars (under other names) were originally Eastern, Saracenic, or Moslem cavalry. The horse-tails and jingles, or numberless little bells, which ought to distinguish the caparisons of Hussars to the modern day, and which are part of the special insignia of their origin, are all Oriental in their character, like the bells of the wandering Zingari, 'Morris', or Moresque, or Gypsy, or Bohemian fantastical dancers. Deep-lying in the magical ideas of the Eastern peoples was the sacredness, and the efficacy against evil spirits, of their small bells, like the bells of the Chinese pagodas. All bells, in every instance, even from the giant bell of the Dom-Kirche or Duomo, or the cathedrals of Kasan or Casan, Moscow or Muscovia generally, down to the 'knell', or the 'sacring' or warning bell of the Romish Mass (which latter 'signal' has a signification overpowering in its profundity), are held to disturb and to scare and drive off evil spirits. These were supposed, according to the old superstitious ideas, to congregate thickly, with opportunities accidentally offered either in the din of battle to impair invisibly the exertions of the combatants, or in the church to spoil the Eucharist, by tempting the celebrating priest, or hampering or hindering the ceremonial and its triumphant sacred climax.    The Eastern name of Venus is Al-Huza or Husa, which stands for the Egyptian 'Divine Woman', or Isis.    'Hussey', with its inflections of opprobrium, in the vernacular--strangely to say in regard of the champions mentioned above, who are the followers and the children of Venus. Venus 'Hussey', as in a certain sense she may be considered.    Al-Huza means the hyacinth, acacia, or lily, sacred to the 'Woman', or to the complying and therefore productive powers of nature. The word 'Hussar' comes, through circuitous paths of translation, from its original Al-Husa. These Hussars are the alert, agile, armed children, or soldiers, of Cybele. It is well known that the knights of old--particularly the Crusaders when they returned to the West--adopted the Oriental fashion of covering their appointments and horse-furniture with bells, the jingle raised by which, and at the same time the spreading or flying-out, in onset, of the lambrequin or slit scarf attached to the helmet, with the shouted war-cry, or cri de guerre, struck terror into the opposed horse and rider. Naturalists suppose that even the spangled tail of the peacock, with its emerald eyes, answers a similar, purpose, when spread out, of frightening animals who intend an attack. The knights, therefore, may have borrowed the hint of thus, startling their foes, and of confusing them with the sudden display of colours and disturbing points--as if sprung from a spontaneous, instant, alarming centre--from the peacock when startled by an enemy. The bird has also his terrifying outcry, similar to the knight's mot de guerre, or individual 'motto'.    The Hebrew priests were directed to fringe their garments round about with 'bells and pomegranates', in the words of the text. The use and intention of these 'bells and pomegranates' have been subjected to much discussion, particularly a passage which we now cite:    'A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about.' And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the Lord, and when he cometh out, that he die not' (Exodus. xxviii. 34-35).    The reason supposed in the Targum for the directions given to the priest in these two verses of the chapter containing the law is, that the priest's approach should be cautious to the innermost 'Holy of Holies', or sanctuary of the Tabernacle. The sound of the small bells upon his robe was intended to announce his approach before his, actual appearance, in order to recall the attention of the 'Angel of the Lord' to the fact of the coming of a mortal, so that He who was supposed to be then personally descended, and possibly 'brooding' (to make use of the words of Genesis), in the secret shrine or penetralia, might be allowed time (according to the ideas of men) to gather up and concentrate His presence--which 'no man can be permitted to behold   [2]   and live'--and to withdraw. For the Divinity to be seen by the profane eye is guilt and annihilation to the latter; therefore the gods and all spirits have, in every account of their appearance, been seen in some worldly form, which might be acceptable to, and supportable by, a human face. There is, theoretically, such contrariety, and such fatal difference to the constitution of man, in the actual disclosure of a spirit, that it is wholly impossible except by his death; therefore spirits and divine appearances have always been invested in some natural escape or guise, by the medium of which the personal communication, whatever it might be, might be made without alarm, and without that bodily disturbance of nervous assent which should destroy. This alarm would, by the utter upsetting of the mind, and the possible fatal effect, otherwise have rendered the disclosure impossible. The denial of the interior parts of a sanctuary, or adytum, to the priests of the temple, or even to the chief hierarch sometimes, is supposed to have arisen on this account. Mythological story is full of the danger of breaking in unpreparedly upon spiritual presences, or of venturing into their haunts rashly or foolhardily. The real object and purpose of the veil to the Hebrew Temple, and of the curtains and enclosures ordered in the Jewish ceremonial complicated arrangements, are certainly of this class. Thus, in the idea that God did really pass down at chosen times from Heaven, even in a possible visible shape, to His Altar (though not, perhaps, in the form expected by man in his ignorant notions), the sacred place was carefully shut in, and all access to it set round with rigid, awful caution. There is fine and subtle meaning in that old expression in Genesis, 'to brood', as if to be fixed or rapt, and thus to be self-contained and oblivious, even inattentive. The ancients--the Greeks especially--constructed their temples originally without roofs, in order that there might be no obstacle interposed by them to the descent of the God to the temple which was especially raised in His honour. He was imagined, at favourable opportunities, to descend--either visibly or invisibly--into His appropriate temple; and it was not to seem to exclude, but rather in every way to invite straight from the supernal regions, that the ancients left open the direct downward way to the penetralia. From this sacred point, when the God was supposed to be expected or present, every eye, even that of the High-Priest, was shut out. The covered temple, or the ceiled temple--of which the chapter-house, or particular temple, with a 'crown', or 'cap', or 'cover', presents the small example--is the domus templi or domus Dei, where the 'Manifested God' is supposed to be enclosed, or wherein the 'Man is made Flesh'--the microcosmos or spirit within his cincture, or walls, or castle of comprehension, or of senses. CHAPTER THE NINTH ASTRO-THEOSOPHICAL (EXTRA-NATURAL) SYSTEM OF THE ROSICRUCIANS--THE ALCHEMIC MAGISTERIUM OR 'STONE'    The letters of all languages are significant marks or symbols, which have the 'Twelve', or rather the original 'Ten Signs' of the 'Zodiac' for their beginning. Of these letters there is a certain group which has, in the characters of all languages, a secret hieroglyphical, hagiographical reference to the originally single, and afterwards double, sign 'Virgo-Scorpio', which is supposed to give the key to the secret or cabalistic 'Story of Creation'. These letters are S and Z, L and M; or rather a group, which is marked by Λ, Π, Μ, Σ, S, Z--L, M, V, W. The significant aspirates, or 'vowel-sounds', follow the same rule. The 'Snake-like Glyph', or 'mystery of the Serpent', or disguise, in which the 'Recusant Principle' is supposed to have invested himself, has coiled (so to say), and projects significant curves and inflections, through all this group of letters and sounds; which is perceivable, by a close examination and quick ear, in all languages, living and dead. The sigma presents itself to the eye (that recognizes) in the Hebrew, the Sanscrit, the Persian, the Arabic, the Coptic, the old Gothic, the Georgian or Iberian, the Ancient Armenian, the Ethiopic or Gheez, the Sclavonic, the Greek, the Latin, the Samaritan, the Irish, the Etruscan--of all which alphabets, and the symbols serving for their 'numerals', we had prepared a comparative table, to prove the identity of the sign 'Virgo-Scorpio' and its ciphers; but we forbore in deference to our limits (and from other circumstances), which did not advisedly admit of the addition.    A comparative display of all marks or symbols which give occult expression to the 'female side of nature', and its astronomical and astrological signs, affords the same result of identity. The marks of the 'signs' ♍ and ♏, and their ciphers, are interchangeable, and reflect intimately from one to the other. It must be remembered that the sign Libra--our modern September--the 'hinge-point' or 'balance-centre' of the two wings of the celestial Zodiac--was an addition by the Greeks. Here, according to the Sabæan astrological tradition, the origin of 'Good and Evil', of the malific and the benevolent 'cabalistic investments of nature', the beginning of this 'two-sexed', intelligent sublunary world, were to be found--all contained in the profoundest mysteries of this double sign.    The cabalistic theory, and the Chaldæan reading is, that the problems of the production of the sensible world are not to be read naturally, but supernaturally. It was held that man’s interior natural law is contained in God’s exterior magical law. It followed from this that present nature is secondary nature: that man is living in the 'ruins' of the angelic world, and that man himself is a 'ruin'. Man fell into the degradation of 'nature' as the result of the seduction by the woman (to sexual sin), which produced the 'generations' according to Man’s ideas. The strange theories as to the history of the first world prevalent among the Cabalists imply that the appearance of 'woman' upon the scene was an 'obtrusion' in the sense of a thing unintended; even accidental and unexpected in a certain (non natural) sense. Thus her advent upon the scheme of creation--to use one of their mysterious expressions--was at a late spoiled and evil period of the world, which had sunk from the 'supernatural' into the 'natural'. As woman had no part in the earliest world, and as her origin was altogether of another nature and from other sources than that of man, the traces of her introduction, and the hints as to her true character, are to be found mystically in the original sign 'Virgo-Scorpio', double-sided (yet identical) at first but afterwards divided. These divided 'personalities' were set thereafter in mythologic opposition. The reader is referred to the previous Zodiac, fig. 12, where will be found the diagram illustrative of this idea, which was originated amidst the magic of the Syro-Chaldæans; it yet remains the key to all the mythologies and to all the religions.    The sign 'Virgo-Scorpio' stands, in the present order of things, or in this non-angelic or mortal world, as a divided sign, because in the 'World of Man' as 'born of Woman'--enmity has been, placed between the 'Snake' and the 'Woman'. Thenceforth, from the 'Fall', and as a consequence of it, they are, in opposition. The sign of the 'Balances' is placed between, as the rescuing heavenly shield, miraculously interposed, separating, as the tremendous 'Ægis', the two originally conjoint signs, and simultaneously presented 'both ways' (to speak in figure), defending 'each from destruction by either'--'until the time shall be complete!'--which means the Apocalyptic 'New Heaven and New Earth'.    Marks, movements, or influence from the side of 'Scorpio', or from the sinister side, are malign, and mean danger; because they represent the 'Old Serpent', or, in other terms, the 'Great Deep', or 'Matter'. Of such magic character are the letters 'S' and 'Z', and all their compounds; because this originally 'single' sound, or letter 'S-Z, Z-S', came into the world representing its sinful side. Man is pardoned through the 'Promise to the Woman', and 'Woman' is saved because through her the 'Saviour of the World', or the 'Rescuer of the World', or the 'Deified Man', or the 'Sacrifice', came into the world. Woman has the intermediate office of reconciling and consoling. In the abstract sense, as 'virgo intacta' (or holy unknowing means), woman is free and unconscious of that deadly 'Original Sin', which in the disobedience to the Divine Command (to refrain from that 'Fruit' with 'Eve', or with the 'Natural Woman'), lost 'Man' his place in the scheme of the 'Immortal World'. All this is part of the cabalistic view of the Mysteries of Creation. The Cabalists say that the 'Lost Man' Adam should not have yielded to those which he found the irresistible fascinations of Eve, but should have contented himself--to speak in parable--with 'his enjoined, other impersonated delights', whom he outraged in this preference, winning 'Death' as its punishment: We conceal, under this term, a great Rosicrucian mystery, which we determine to be excused explaining more particularly, and which must ever remain at its safest in the impossibility of belief of it. This is of course obscure, because it is a part of the secret, unwritten Cabala, never spoken of in direct words--never referred to except in parable.    In the views of the refining Gnostics, woman is the accidental unknowing 'obtrusion' upon the universal design. The ideal woman (as 'ideal virgin') is spiritually free (because of her nothingness except 'possessed') from the curse and corruption of things material. From these ideas came the powers superstitiously imagined to be possible in the virgin ASTRO-THEOSOPHIC CHART (No. 1): WESTERN OR ROMAN RITE ASTRO-THEOSOPHIC CHART (No. 2) EASTERN OR GREEK RITE state, and capable of being exercised by virgin woman.    All the marks and forms connected with these proscribed letters 'S' and 'Z' have, on their material and worldly side, the character of charms, sigils and talismans, in the evil sense, or dark sense. They were supposed to be means of magic by the old soothsayers. The celebrated Lord Monboddo produced a very elaborate treatise--quite contrary to recognized ideas--to show that speech was not natural to Man, but that language was a result of the Primeval Fall, and that the punishment of Babel signified the acquisition of the tongues, and not the 'confusion of language'. This idea is sufficiently startling.    A general display of the 'Esses' (S.S.) and the 'Zeds' (Z.Z), and their involutions, combinations, and sounds in all languages, would result in a persuasion of their serpentine origin. The forms of these snake-like glyphs and their cursive lines in all the alphabets will, on examination, present the same suspicious undulation. These letters have an intimate refluent connexion with all the signs which mean the 'Sea', the 'Great Deep', 'Matter in the abstract', or the 'Personified Receptive Feminine Principle', which eventually is to be the Conqueror of the 'Dragon' or 'Enemy'. We thus desire to show the unity of the myths and the forms made use of, for the expression of religious  ideas in the glory of 'Woman'. Woman, in fact, is the maker of Nature; as we know Nature.    We wish the reader particularly to take notice that the above singular notions are in no way shared by us, further than as occurring in our account of some of the strange reveries of the 'Illuminati.' or 'Gnostics'; due, therefore, in our comments.    'I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel' (Genesis iii. 15).    A careful and critical inspection of all the alphabets or letter-forms, whether cursive or fluent, or rigid and rectangular--as in the Greek, and still more obviously in the Latin--will show that certain ideas are expressed pictorially in them. Two principal ideas seem to be furtively suggested. These are the upright or phallus, and the cross-line or 'snake', whether the horizontal be undulated or direct. In the Greek letters these ideas make the form. The first letters, according to the Cabalists, were the original 'Ten Signs of the Zodiac', which contained mythologically the history of the 'making of the world'. These 'Ten Signs' afterwards multiplied and produced other broods of letters (when the original magical knowledge was veiled); some of which were the cuneiform and early tree-like alphabets. There seems to be an 'event' symbolized or pictured, in the alphabets. This mystic idea, which is hidden in the hieroglyphics called letters, is supposed by the more profound of the Talmudists to be the introduction of 'Man' into the world, through the very fact and in the force of his 'Fall', or as arising through the 'Temptation', the chief agent or efficient in which is the 'Snake'. Thus every letter is an anagram of 'Man, Woman, and Snake', in various phases of the story. Each letter has embodied in it the 'Legend of the Temptation', and conceals it safely in a 'sign'.    'Ut omnia uno tenore currunt, redeamus ad mysticam serpentis significationem. Si igitur sub serpentis imagine Phallicum Signum intelligimus, quam plana sunt et concinna cuncta pictura lineamenta. Neque enim pro Phallo poneretur Serpens nisi res significata cum typo accurate congrueret' (Jasher, editio secunda, p. 48).    The late Dr. Donaldson has a dissertation upon the word ‏עקב‎, which is translated 'heel' in Genesis iii. 15. He adduces Jeremiah xiii. 22, and Nahum iii. 5, and, comparing the words made use of in the original, shows that the 'heel' is a euphemism, as are the 'feet' in Isaiah vii. 20. His exhaustive argument demonstrates that the part intended to be signified by the word is pudenda muliebria. The whole proves the extreme importance--in the mythical and magical sense--of this unexpected figure, and throws quite a new philosophical light on it. These views fortify completely our Rosicrucian explanation of the origin of the Order of the Garter, and other kindred subjects, fully heretofore discussed in our book. This significant connexion of the two figures--the phallus and the discus--explains the text in Genesis i. 27: 'Male and Female created He them', i.e., ‏זָכָר‎ gladius, sword'; ‏נְקֵבָה‎, 'sheath'. In this latter word, the part which characterizes the female is used for the woman herself. Qy., in this connexion Kebah ('case', or 'container', or 'deep'), the Caaba at Mecca, and Keb or Cab, standing for Cabala, Kabbala, Gebala, Kebla, or 'Ark', or 'Mystery'--the grand central point of all religions?    A modern learned writer, Thomas Inman, M.D., gives the following as an interpretation of the passage: 'Thou shalt bruise his head, and he shall bruise thy heel': 'Gloriam fascini congressio tollit et caput ejus humile facit, sed infligit injuriam moritura mentula, quum impregnationem efficit et uteri per novas menses tumorem profert.' This may explain the reason why the cube of the Phrygian Cap, in the ancient sculptures of the 'armed female', is worn in reverse, or at the back of the head, as shown in figs. 207 and 208    The celebrated philosopher, Petrus Gassendus, assailed the system of Robertus de Fluctibus, or Robert Flood, and criticized it at great length, in his work entitled Examen in qua Principia Philosophiæ Roberti Fluddi, Medici, reteguntur, published at Paris in 1630. But he never really seized the spirit of Flood's system, and he wasted his force. He did not comprehend, .nor could he ever realize, the Rosicrucian views with. the largeness of insight of a man of great critical powers, which Gassendus otherwise undoubtedly possessed. Gassendes, however, was a prejudiced theologian, and was ill calculated. for a disquisition upon a secret philosophy so remote and subtle. Before an insight of greater depth, of more readiness, and less obstinacy, the difficulties presented by Flood melt away, even converting into brilliancy in new proofs. His exhaustive logical positions indeed, the necessity of his theorems--are soon recognized by an investigator, when he shakes off trammels and clears himself of prepossessions. But a rapid and complete philosophical grasp, extraordinary in its decision, is indispensable. Flood's system is profound, shadowy, difficult, and deep-lying. Short of consummate judgment, and clear, fine mind, in those to whom they are submitted, Flood’s ideas, in their very strangeness and apparent contradiction, startle and bewilder, because they contradict all the accepted philosophies, or at least all their conclusions, and stand alone. The ordinary recognized knowledge, hired from the current accumulation, opposes him. Flood’s deeper teaching, by its very nature, and through the character of those from whom it sprung, is secret, or at all events evading, where the knowledge is not wholly suppressed.    As an instance of the impossibility of accepting Flood's ideas, if these were such, Gassendus charges him with a stupendous puzzle, that of passing the entire interpretation of Scripture over, not to the Mystics only, but to Alchemy. This is fully commented upon in the latter part of this work. Gassendus asserts, as the opinion of Flood, that the key of the Bible mysteries is really to be found in the processes of alchemy and of the hermetic science; that the mystical sense of Scripture is not otherwise explainable than by the 'Philosopher's Stone'; and that the attainment of the 'Great Art', or of the secrets which lie locked, is 'Heaven', in the Rosicrucian profundities. Old and New Testament, and their historical accounts, are alike hermetic in this respect. The 'Grand Magisterium', the 'Great Work' as the Alchemists call it, is mythed by Moses in Genesis, in the Deliverance from Egypt, in the Passage of the Red Sea, in the Jewish Ceremonial Law, in the Lives of the Patriarchs and Prophets, such as Abraham, David, Solomon, Jacob, Job. In this manner the true Cabalists are supposed to be Alchemists in common with the Magi, the Sages, Philosophers, and Priests, when these possessed the 'true and only knowledge'. The 'Just Man made Perfect' is the Alchemist who, having found the 'Philosopher's Stone', becomes glorified and immortal by the use of it. To be said to 'die' is when the material elements can no longer maintain or cohere. To 'rise' is when the immaterial life or spark is liberated out of its perishable temporary investment. To be 'glorified' is when the powers, or independence, are attained which properly appertain to the supernaturally perfect 'Light', into which, like Enoch or Elijah, the Rosicrucian is transfigured, and in which he knows 'all', can be 'all', and do 'all'. It is this 'draught of immortality' which enables him to assume what form he will, by passing through Nature as its master, and renewing his body by means of his art projected by Nature through, to the other side of Nature.    The adept stands in the place of Nature, and does that with the obstruction of matter--separating by dissolution the pure from the impure--which it takes unassisted Nature ages, perhaps, to effect. The Alchemist is supposed to be superior to Nature to that extent, that he can pass through it (that is, through its appearances), and work on it, and in it, on the other side. It is here--in this true Anima Mundi, or 'Soul of the World'--that the Alchemist, or Rosicrucian, regathers the light dispersed or shaken out of its old broken forms. Gold is the flux of the sunbeams, or of light, suffused invisibly and magically into the body of the world. Light is sublimated gold rescued magically, by invisible stellar attraction, out of the material depths. Gold is thus the deposit of light, which of itself generates. Light in the celestial world is subtle, vaporous, magically exalted gold, or 'spirit of flame'. Gold draws and compels inferior natures in the metals, and, intensifying and multiplying, converts into itself. It is a part of the first-formed 'Glory' or 'Splendour', of which all objects and all souls are points or parts.    Gassendus asserts that when the Rosicrucians teach that the 'Divinity' is the 'Light' or the 'Realization of Creation', displayed from the beginning (Α) to the end (Ω) of the whole visible or comprehensible frame, they mean that the Divine Being is not possible or existent, according to human idea, unless 'He', or the 'Original Light', is manifested or expressed in some special 'comprehensible' other light or form. The 'Second' reflects the glory of the 'First Light', and is that in which the 'First' displays. This second light, or Anima Mundi, is 'Manifestation', or the 'Son as proceeding from the Father'. This synthesis is the light, breath, life, aura, or Sacred Spirit. It is the solar or golden alchemical soul, which is the sustainment and perfection of everything.    The pendulum of the world beats between inspiration and expiration. This is the breath of the angels who 'burn and glow' (scriptural expression), in the pulsative access and re-inforcement of the 'soul of the world'. This 'breath of the angels' is made human in the mechanism of the heart, and is eternal; but becomes personal and limited in the 'world of man'--down, in inhalation, to a point, and up, in exhalation, from that point. So Jacob Bœhm. All lies between hermetic rarefaction and condensation--mortal and spiritual both.    'Is not the Devil the "Deep Darkness", or "Matter"? the "terra damnata et maledicta", which is left at the bottom of the process of the Supreme Distiller, who condenses and evokes the "Light" from out of it? Is not "Lucifer" the "Lord of the False Light", and the "Splendours of the Visible World"? Can the Prince and Ruler of this Relegate or Lower World soar with his imitations? Can the "Adversary" pass into the "Region of God’s Light"? Can he rise anew to combat in that Heaven where he has already encountered the "Mighty Ones" who have driven him down; and can he there spread again, like a cloud, his concentrate darkness?' The Cabalists and Talmudists aver that Scripture, history, fable, and Nature, are alike obscure and unintelligible without their interpretation. They aver that the Bible is the story of heavenly things put forward in a way that can be alone comprehensible by man, and that without their Cabala, and the parables in which they have chosen to invest its revelation, not religion only, but even familiar Nature--the Nature of Things and of Men--is unintelligible.    It has been a common opinion, and it so remains, that there is no such thing as the Philosopher's Stone, and that the whole history and accounts of it are a dream and a fable. A multitude of ancient and modern philosophers have thought otherwise. As to the possibility of metals transmuting from one into the other, and of the conversion of the whole material into gold, Libavius brings forward many, instances in his treatise De Natura Metallorum. He produces accounts to this effect out of Geberus, Hermes, Arnoldus, Guaccius, Thomas Aquinas (Ad Fratrem, c. i.), Bernardus Comes, Joannes Rungius, Baptista Porta, Rubeus, Dornesius, Vogelius, Penotus, Quercetanus, and others. Franciscus Picus, in his book De Auro, sec. 3, c. 2, gives eighteen instances in which he saw gold produced by alchemical transmutation. To those who allege the seeming impossibility, he rejoins, that difficult things always seem at first impossible, and that even easy things appear impracticable to the unskilled and unknowing.    The principles and grounds for concluding that there may be such an art possible as alchemy we shall sum up as follows. Firstly, it is assumed that every metal consists of mercury as a common versatile and flexible base, from which all metals spring, and into which they may be ultimately reduced by art. Secondly, the species of metals, and their specific and essential forms, are not subject to transmutation, but only the individuals; in other words, what is general is abstract and invisible, what is particular is concrete and visible, and therefore can be acted upon. Thirdly, all metals differ, not in their common nature and matter, but in their degree of perfection or purity towards that invisible 'light' within everything, or celestial 'glory' or base for objects, which has 'matter' as its mask. Fourthly, Art surmounteth and transcendeth Nature; for Art, directed upon Nature, may in a short while perfect that which Nature by itself is a thousand Years in accomplishing. Fifthly, God hath created every metal of its own kind, and hath fixed in them a principle of' growth, especially in the perfect metal gold, which is the master of the material, and which in itself has magnetic seed, or magic light, an unseen and heavenly power, unknown in this world, but which can by Art be evoked, be made to inspire and multiply and take in all matter.    It is said of the alchemical philosophers, that no sooner did they attain this precious 'Stone' or 'Power', than the very knowledge of it, in the magic surprise, at its existence, delighted them more than aught that the world could give. They made greater use of it in its supernatural effects upon the human body than in turning it upon the base matter, to make 'gold' of this latter, which they treated with contempt. And in answer to those who would ask what was the reason that those supposed greatest of all philosophers did not render themselves and their friends rich by a process so speedy and thorough, it was rejoined, that they wanted not, that they were satisfied in the possession of the ability, that they lived in the mind, that they rested satisfied in theory and declined practice, that they were so overcome and astonished at the immensity of the power accorded by God’s grace to man, that they disdained to become gold-makers to the greedy, or suppliers to the possible idle and mischievous needy, and that they were afraid to be made the prey and sacrifice of avaricious, cruel tyrants; which would be but too surely their fate if they were, through vainglory, or temptation, or avoidable effects of force, to make known their wondrous gifts, or to disclose or betray the fact of the supernatural method of their existence--clearly at the safest in being disbelieved, and being looked upon as lie or delusion.    Therefore these conclusive reasons, and others similar, impelled the Society to hide from the world, not only their stupendous art, but also themselves. They thus remained (and remain) the unknown, 'invisible', 'illuminated' Rosicrucians, or Brethren of the Rosy Cross; regarding whose presence and intentions no one knows anything, or ever did know anything, truly and in reality, although their power has been felt in the ages, and still remains unsuspectedly conspicuous: all which we think we have in some measure proved.    And shall still farther establish (we hope), before we arrive at the end of our book. CHAPTER THE TENTH ROSICRUCIAN 'CELESTIAL' AND 'TERRESTRIAL' (MEANS OF INTERCOMMUNICATION)    'Conscientious readers will thank the man who states accurately that which they agree with, but will be almost equally grateful to the man who states clearly what they most dissent from. What they want is either truth or error; not a muddle between them.'    The reason of the real superlative importance of the ideas entertained by people respecting the Rosicrucians, is that they were REALLY magical men, appearing like real men; carrying, in very deed, through the world eternally forbidden secrets--safe, however, in the fact that they were sure never to be believed. De Quincey, who has written the most lucid and intelligible (until this present work) speculation concerning these profoundest of mystics; and which account, though (most naturally) humanly lucid and intelligible--groping as it were at the claims of these men--is yet as far from the truth and as different to the real beliefs of the Rosicrucians as darkness is from light; De Quincey says; in exemplification of the grandeur of their mystery: 'To be hidden amidst crowds is sublime. To come down hidden amongst crowds from distant generations is doubly sublime.' This appears in The London Magazine of 1821; reprinted, corrected, enlarged, and greatly improved in the last edition of his collected works in volumes, published by Groombridge, Paternoster Row. De Quincey, Works, Vol. 6: Secret Societies, p. 235.    It is very little reflected upon, but it is no less a truth, which (because profound) is therefore contradictory--that if you take away Man from out the universe, that no universe remains. There cannot be any proof of there being anything outside of us when you take away Man, TO WHOM ALONE THE WORLD IS. For to any other intelligence than Man’s, the world real CANNOT BE. And hence arises a curious question. It is, whether space as occurring AS AN IDEA in sleep (which implies time) would be real space? The truth of time, and of space, depend alone upon this question. Consider the depth of void ('something') into which thought has the power to extend. Consider the preposterous (in our senses) wall of separation (utterly IMPOSSIBLE to our POSSIBLE) which divides living human life (or 'living possibility') from the life (and the 'possibility') of the world even next-off this world. Not to speak of possibly multitudinous other worlds (or other possibilities), which stretch--for all we know to the contrary--we know not whither. And these 'possibilities' or metaphysical intelligible worlds--of what kind, of what nature, or of what (whether pleasant or unpleasant) character we can conceive not. We understand not what they are; or how they are; or why they are. Indeed--penetrating down to this truth--we know not why WE ourselves exist, or what we ARE. For we, that is, the human race, are not intelligible. Creation is not intelligible. That single word SOMEHOW alone covers the whole of our knowledge. The entire ground next-off this ground of senses (or of nature) is wholly conjecture. Nature itself--away from us, and not us--may be 'UNNATURAL', for all we know to the contrary. For Man himself is only a 'PHENOMENON', and HE alone MAKES nature, which exists not without Him. All the foregoing is the groundwork of the arguments of the deep Buddhists in regard to the real nature of things.    The result of all these sound and only possible philosophical conclusions is, that there is nothing left for man but entire submission--entire subjection to the UNKNOWN POWER--the humbleness of the UNKNOWING CHILD. And herein we see the force of that dictum of the Saviour: 'Unless ye become as one of THESE' (little children), 'ye shall in nowise see the 'Kingdom of God.' Certainly, we are unable to know absolutely (that is, philosophically) that WE OURSELVES EXIST. (Berkeley, in showing that our senses are only medium, but not means, implied that we did not exist.) By a side-glance, as it were, we can suspect whether 'Life' itself be only a 'grand DREAM' which may be, or be not; be anything, or be nothing. There is no such thing as pain or pleasure, radically; without a medium which makes it pain or pleasure. And both are only 'disturbance', made pain or pleasure from without. Our pain may be pleasure in another differently-constituted nervous method (or medium of) existence. Our pleasures may be pains (or PENALTIES) elsewhere. This possibility, which is the foundation of supernaturalism--or of the doctrine of the 'intelligent population of the elements'--proves that pain, and pleasure, and the countless shades between them, necessitate the idea of body, or of capacity, of some kind or other: because capacity is 'state', and state is 'material'. So says Paracelsus; so says Van Helmont; so says Jacob Boehm. Nothing can be anything,' unless it is fixed in something material.    Hume, in demonstrating that in reality there is 'no connexion between cause and effect', proved that there is some delusion between cause and effect; and therefore that life may be a dream. Benedictus Spinoza, in his merciless logic, although he was a man so interpenetrated with the idea of Deity, as to be called 'The God-intoxicated man', proved that GOD MUST BE 'MATTER'; in evaporating, or exhausting, or 'calculating Him the closest OUT of His own works'. So much for the AUDACITY of mind--mind which is 'knowledge', knowledge which is the 'devil'; the devil which is the 'DENIER'. Our highest knowledge--the most refined 'sum-up' of the thinnest-sifted (until disappearing, evanishing) metaphysics, is peremptorily passed back upon us when we essay beyond the frontier of 'second causes'. All is guess over that brink. All is cloud where this pathway--turn Which way we will--ends. Man’s human arms are insufficient to lift as 'weights' aught than second causes--'CAUSED CAUSES'. He falls asleep, helpless, when the Great Veil is dropped over him to insulate his understanding. All is possible in 'SLEEP', because 'DREAMS' are in sleep. God is in sleep. And God, who is in sleep, although He is a reality AWAY from us, is a delusion, when sought to be demonstrated TO us. And sleep, which is men’s thoughts, or rather the dreams are that are in his (man’s sleep), is the stumbling-block over which the whole comprehensible theory of man parts into nothing and falls into absurdity; as in which dream he is himself ALONE, perhaps, made. These general ideas of the profound constitute the 'BYTHOS' of the GNOSTICS, and the 'MAYA', or annihilation, of the BUDDHISTS--however defectively interpreted heretofore, where these sublime subjects have not been wholly misunderstood or thought absurd--    Firstly.--In the affairs of God Almighty and the world there is some mighty reason--ab extrâ--which contradicts itself; inasmuch as it contradicts reason--having no reason. But because it contradicts reason, it proves itself to HAVE a REASON--divine and ABOVE REASON--which is human; that is, INTELLIGIBLE ONLY. It follows from this, logically, (even)--that in being 'UNINTELLIGIBLE' it is master of the 'INTELLIGIBLE'. Therefore 'MIRACLE' is superior to 'REALITY'. Because miracle is true (being impossibility and wonder), and reality is untrue, being possible, and therefore limited (in the face of the illimitable). Reality (reason) is satisfied, and complete, and 'full'--so to speak. While the 'impossible', and therefore the 'supernatural', must be true, because it encloses nature: which is only intelligible up to its certain point of nature. (But not beyond.) Nature itself being yet to be accounted for--inasmuch as NATURE is NOT REASONABLE. What is truth? There is no truth--inasmuch as nature itself, which must necessarily be the basis of everything, is not true truth, but only apparent truth.    Secondly.--So long as Nature must have a 'farther'--or a 'whereto'--beyond the present apparent 'whole' (and forward to which, in the necessity of things it must pass)--it may be reasonable--that is, all of TRUTH APPARENT. (The Cabalists (Rosicrucians, the Brothers of the 'CRUCIFIED ROSE') say that 'Man' is unintelligible, that 'Nature' is unintelligible, that the Old Testament, with its Genesis, its Pentateuch; that the New Testament, with Christianity and the 'Scheme of Redemption', that all is unintelligible without their secret--to the world wholly forbidden 'interpretation'). But it cannot be TRUE TRUTH; or abstract, positive truth. Man is made. Man is not a maker. In other words, man gets nothing that is outside of him. He only obtains that which is already in him. He is in his world. He is of his world. But he is not of another world. His helplessness--unsupported--is perfectly ridiculous. He only lives--forgetting himself. He 'falls asleep', blindly 'into  his morrow'. If he had independent power he would not do this. He would know his 'morrow'. (This is the contention of the Buddhists.)    Now, in regard of real truth, it has been settled for very many ages that there is no possibility of there ever being such. 'Cogito; ergo sum.' I am; because I am. Existent only to the periphery of consciousness--no more.    Thirdly.--For there is something in the ring outside which (converging) makes the centre--or, in other words, that creates consciousness. That which insulates is greater than that which it insulates. 'Power' is only escaped 'Rest'. The 'Living' out of the 'Dead'.    Fourthly.--Thus IMPOSSIBILITY, alone, makes POSSIBILITY POSSIBLE.    Fifthly.--The 'made' cannot know its 'maker'; otherwise it would be 'its maker itself'. For the MAKER knows that which It (HE) makes, up to the farthest possible limit of its making or prolongation. Every man’s morrow (not yet arrived at him) is already PAST to the SUPERIOR INTELLIGENCE that is altogether independent of 'morrows'--that is, ordinary morrows. 'The ANGELS have their manacles on the wrists of the MEN-MOVERS.' Men think they act their own intentions; but in reality they act other agents’ intentions. In this 'delusion' perhaps lies the reconcilement of that unresolvable puzzle by MAN--at least, in his waking, or real, state--'Free-Will' and 'Necessity'. Free-will is 'necessity' UPWARDS, while necessity is 'free-will' DOWNWARDS; or mutual reversal of the ends of the same lever--GOD’S INTENT-TONS. This is as far as MAN is concerned; for Fate is Fate as regards the universal frame of things; the human reason being capable of grasping no possibility otherwise. CHAPTER THE ELEVENTH THE PRE-ADAMITES. PROFOUND CABALISTIC OR ROSICRUCIAN SPECULATIONS    The monastic or separate (sexual) state, where nature is ignored and its suggestions and the indulgence of the seductive individual appetite is held to be ruinous (to the spiritual aims of the human creature), is a dangerous--nay, almost an impossible abnegation. From the spirit-side, in this respect, nature is held abominable. Its practice is the shutting of the heavenly door. Thus fleshly incitements are AWFUL; and yet--such are the contradictions of nature--they are necessitated. We must 'whip' the body, as it were, 'into wood' before we can drive the devil  [3]   therefrom.  We must fast and watch, and watch and fast. We must reduce our robustness into leanness. Our physical graceful, worthy or handsome 'selves', we must punish down into everything that is incapable and pitiable. We must become pitiless in our body's own maceration and mortification. Meanwhile (in faith, and in reliance on the efficacy of our penances) we grow into holiness-intensifying into SAINT-HOOD. The lights of the soul are to shine through the rents and fractures of the flagellated and punished body, until the fleshly sense or enchantment and enticement is trampled-up, through the destruction of its medium, into life other than this life.    But truly, in this view, the necessities--or rather the requirements--of nature cannot be set at naught --cannot be contended with. Religion evades this question. Men suffer to a very grievous extent. To descend to realities in this living world of flesh of ours. Farther, however, in natural arrangements. The most cruel nervous disorders, such as the furor uterinus, hysteric spasms, and a whole train of vengeful mischiefs, chiefly attack such women as have throughout life refused the pleasures of love. Many fatal affections, such as mania, epilepsy, and so on, prey upon those of both sexes who have imposed upon themselves too severe refraining or bridling. This incidence is ingrain in nature. But the dangers resulting from the abuse of these amiable pleasures are much more formidable. Pp. 38, 39, of Curiositates Eroticæ Physiologiæ (1875). Woman's physical constitution adapts her for love. 'Excitements more numerous, and of more exquisite sense, are bestowed on Woman'--Casanova, Physiology, 1865, p. 78, quoting from Swedenborg. 'Polarity of the Two Sexes--Vito-electro galvanic. Attractive power is effected from within'--Casanova (1865), p. 25. 'The slumber of the body seems to be but the waking of the soul'--Grindon, on 'Life'--Casanova, Physiology, p. 39. But (until proven) she is rigid, and to a certain extent (like virgins usually) insensate, and even rebelliously irresponsive.    All the 'pittoresques', to the number of twelve, invented by the Greek courtesan Cyrene, as being the best in which to signalize that particular loving mystery which has everything (enjoined) under it; all those enchanting modes of sympathy which Phyleiris and Ashyanase published, which Elephaseus composed in Leonine verse, and which afterwards the Roman Emperor Nero caused to be painted on the Walls of the Imperial Banquetting Hall, in his famous Golden Palace, by the first artists of Rome, all these prove that women are much better adepts in the ars amandi and its mysteries than men--that they have a much keener relish for its intricacies, to which they deliver themselves up--with the chosen object--with a delight and abandon unknown to man. In short, in all the solicitation of love, women are the most inventive, assiduous, intense and persevering. Catherine the Second of Russia possessed boundless power. She set no limits to her gratification in the sensual respect. She was imperial and magnificent in her luxurious enormities. Her will was law--she was the 'modern Messalina'; she richly earned the title which was accorded to her of literally being (no small distinction in its way) 'la piū futatrice nel mondo'. But, on the other hand, there were wonderful contradictions to this state of irregular eagerness. Maria (Mariana) Coanel, wife of Juan de la Cerda, not being able to bear the absence of her husband, preferred committing suicide to yielding to the otherwise irresistible temptations of the flesh--as she found them in their occasional assaults. The extraordinary unconsciousness and ignorance of some women is remarkable--however rare; especially in these, in some respects, scarcely modest, all-knowing times. Isabella Gonzaga, the wife of the Duke of Urbino, passed two years with her husband still remaining a virgin; and so great was her ignorance of the matrimonial usage that, until enlightened, she had imagined all married women lived as she lived; and she received the new knowledge in all simplicity.    Greek pictorial and statuary art was suffused with ideas of matchless and--of immortal beauty. The curves and undulation of form, the enchanting and enchanted art which peopled Grecian landscapes with shapes of ravishment and Greek temples with wonders: the eye that saw, the hand that traced, the taste that toned, the delicacy that softened--all was exquisite, all was successful. The most intensely poetical and subduing (nay, the most religious, moving one to tears), and the most gloriously beautiful object in the whole universe, is the naked form of a symmetrical woman. This is difficult to understand--but it is true. The reason may be--sorrow that such a glorious object--Divinity's handiwork, as a 'present' to Man--should perish. Reflect upon matter immediately following.    No wonder that the ancients made a woman (thus) in object of idolatry. In the excess--in the super-excelling--of their refinement, other ideals were reached. Beauty became bifurcated (so to express), and irregular; heated as it were into a sinister--a devilish (forbidden) temptation, for passion of taste. Excess, or a deviating superflux or overdoing, of desire supervened. Longing became delirious: because 'Lucifer', or the 'Lost One'--'Unchastened Presumption'--had passed his lightning-like availing spear of apotheosizing, enchanted, tempting DEATH through the transmuted 'human female body'; advanced and addressed in its snaring graces to Hell’s perfectness.    The 'Sexes' were 'Two'. But 'Beauty' was 'One'. Beards have naught of beauty, apart from strength. Beards are barbarous--hence their name. Hair is of the beasts, 'excrementa'; 'tentacula'. The Greek artists exercised their talents in the production of a kind of beauty mixed of that of the 'Two Sexes', merging and blending the softness and enchanting shapeliness of the one with the aggressive picturesque roundness and boldness of the other. Each (separate) was the acmé of picturelike propriety and grace. But the third 'Thing' was a 'New Thing'--otherwise a miracle--a new sensation. Hence Paris, hence Adonis, hence Ganymede, hence the loves of Salmacis and Hermaphroditus, hence the 'feminine' Bacchus, hence Hylas--hence these deities, in tresses, of neither sex, and yet of both. Greek art in this respect presents a phenomenon. As a phenomenon we must recognize and regard it. The flower is supra-natural, treasonous, and abhorrent. It is 'a flower of Hell'. Nevertheless, it is a 'flower'. And thus the idea dominates the alternate 'shaded' and 'shining' halves of the whole world; of all art; of all philosophy; of all RELIGION. Philosophy must not ignore, or affect not to see, or decline hypocritically, or too nicely (not wisely), to consider these powerful--these ALL POWERFUL--factors. This whole round of subjects intimately refers to the Rosicrucians, and to their supposed 'unintelligible' beliefs. They are intelligible enough to the 'knowing ones'; but they are not to be divulged.    The most difficult problem of the Greek artists was to exercise their talent in the production of a kind of beauty mixed with that of the Two Sexes, and time has spared some of the masterpieces. Such is the figure known under the name of the Hermaphrodite (Hermes-Aprodite; Venus-Mercury). In the classic times, both amongst the Greeks and Romans, as also in Oriental countries, a cruel and flagitious violation of nature (not supposed-so; even accepted as sacred) produced this beauty by enforcing sacrifice of a peculiar kind on young male victims. In the case of true Hermaphroditism, that which art could only effect by dispossession, nature brings about by super-addition, or rather by concurrent transformation or mutual 'coincidence'. The idea even lies 'perdue' (like a silver snake) in the supposed origin of 'Mankind. The most extraordinary ideas as to the origin of the human race have been entertained by speculative thinkers, and by theologians. The celebrated William Law believed that the First Human Being was a creature combining the characteristics of both sexes in his own individual person. 'God created man in His own Image. In the Image of God created He him.' Some controversionists consider that there is. a LONG space due (but not allowed) between the foregoing and the succeeding: 'Male and Female created He THEM'.    'Increase and Multiply, and replenish the earth.' This command was given on the Sixth Day. Eve was not created until the Seventh Day. Hence Eve must have been born of Adam--or separated from him 'Ejus autem imago ea est quæ exhibetur, ore videlicet excellentissimo, ut sunt Arnobii verba, et specie inter virginem et puerum eximia. Catullus hoc idem voluit. Carm. 64. Quod enim genus figuræ est, ego quod non habuerim? Ego mulier, ego adolescens, ego ephebus, ego puer, Ego gymnasii fui flos, ego eram decus olei. Marcianus Capella, Lib. i.: Atys pulcher item curvi et puer almus aratri.    Caput autem tectum mithra Phrygem indicat.'    Laurentii Pignorii Patavini Magnæ Deum Matris Idææ et Attidis initia. Amstelodami Andreæ Frisii. MDCLXIX.    Admitting, moreover, that the term 'Day'--as used in Genesis--is employed to express an indefinite period of time, in order to form Woman, God deprived Adam of his androgyne character, and reduced him to a Being having one sex only. And here steps in a fanciful idea of some speculative thinkers; which (however extravagant) is very poetical and beautiful. They ask in specifying the question--in serious truth a not-altogether improbable conjecture--whether the irresistible inclination and the otherwise mysterious, unaccountable drawing-together and sympathy of two persons who meet for the first time and find themselves mutually charmed (they cannot tell how or why); or who even 'hear' or 'read' of each other; whether even the continual natural inclination which impels 'man to woman' and 'woman to man' be not the spirit-reflex and the atoning 'Penance' (there is a great amount of sadness which mingles in the delight of these feelings) of the 'Original Grand Human Division'. And that this extra-natural (and yet natural) inclination which draws One Sex towards the Other be not the movements of Fate (lying down deep-buried in the necessities of things); and that the whole is the active tendency and forced (however latent, sometimes) searching through the world for the 'Missed' and 'Lost Half' (whether feminine, whether masculine), to once more embrace and supernaturally in rapture in the recognition to become ONE again? Hence, perhaps (also), that inconstancy and feebleness of decision and 'puzzled distress' ('seeing through the glass darkly') so aboundingly manifest in human nature, becoming dramatic in a thousand ways in the confusions of history--a stupendous scheme of contradictions itself.    May such affinities--and such unsuspected enchantment in this hard, practical, disbelieving world--lie mysteriously deep as the eternal secret of original human fellowship and society? And may even the amusement and the wonder of uninterested spectators and standers-by arise only from their having the unimagined fact (to them) of dream and magic being presented, while this unaccountable show is the secret foundation (as dream started at the beginning of time) of all the sentimental phenomena of the world? In all the infinite gradations of love, and passion, and sympathy (and in the experience of their opposites), we may be witnessing the baffled attempts of the whole round of human-nature--of the succession of the generations in the centuries--life being hopelessly too short, and circumstances controlling everything; we may be seeing the efforts of the 'Halves' to recover 'Each Other'. The masculine half of mankind wandering unconsciously to find its fellow-feminine, and the female half of the human family urging (from its nature) with the still more lively and more sensitive, and more acutely disappointed at repeated failure--quest. Each sex in its half-individuality, and prosecuting through time its melancholy 'penance', straining blindly towards that 'Shadow', the complement and double of 'Itself'. Vain indeed in the nature of things must be that human search to find, in this world, the supernaturally divorced 'Half'. For that other 'Half-Self' originated in 'another world', and thence started on a 'Dream-Pilgrimage' as a Shadow, or Spirit, recognizable only through the imagination (a mischievous, deluding faculty) of a real person, to recover its other original Half in 'This World'. We doubt, indeed, whether in this world (and were the original duality of persons true) that in this state of flesh the discovery would be welcome, even were discovery and recovery possible. Such is the preordainment of fate (which has made circumstances), that the halves of this first-junction may wander all the world over and exhaust the generations, and all time, in the search, and yet never meet; save at that 'Grand Assize' or General Resurrection where impend the New Heaven and the New Earth; and at which Final Consummation the two parts of the same Unit might be united never to be sundered more--complete and summed as. the 'One Being'--sexless in the bosom of DIVINITY; where there is 'neither marriage, nor giving in marriage'.    But the reader will find, in the latter part of the book, plausible theories--nay, cogent arguments, scarcely to be refuted--not only as to the possible (and likely) incorporation of spirits; but as to the difference of sexes among them, with natural incidents, and apparently contradictory results from their semi-spiritual, semi-bodily Rosicrucian conditions.    The idea that Adam and Eve were both originally Hermaphrodites was revived in the thirteenth century by Amaury de Chartres. He held--among other fanciful notions--that at the end of the world--both sexes should be re-united in the same person.    Some learned Rabbis asserted that Adam was created double; that is, with two bodies, one male and the other female, joined together by the shoulders; their heads (like those of Janus) looking in opposite directions. And that, when God created Eve, He only divided such body in Two. Others maintained that Adam and Eve were each of them, separately, an Hermaphrodite. Other Jewish authorities, among whom are Samuel Manasseh and Ben-Israel, are of opinion that our Great Progenitor was created with Two Bodies, and that 'HE' separated them afterwards during Adam's sleep; an opinion founded by these writers upon the second chapter of Genesis, verse 21: 'the literal translation of the Hebrew being: 'He (God) separated the Woman from his side, and substituted Flesh in her place.' This idea resembles that of Plato. Origen, St. Chrysostom, and St. Thomas believed that the Woman was not created till the Seventh Day. But the most generally received opinion is, that Adam and Eve were created on the Sixth. These particular notions--extravagant as they must be admitted to be--as to the original 'single-dual, dual-single' characteristics of Adam and Eve are eminently Platonic--nay, cabalistic.    Plato proceeds to account for the love which some men have for some women, and vice versa. 'The males', he says, 'which are halves of an Androgyne, are much given to women; and the women, which are the halves of an Androgyne, are passionately fond of men. As for the women' (a not uncommon Case) 'who indulge an inclination for their own sex, they are the halves of the Androgyne females who were doubled, and the men who exhibit a liking for other men are the halves of the males who were also doubled. In the beginning there were three kinds of Human Beings, not only the Two which still exist (namely, the Male and the Female)--but a Third, which was composed of the Two First.' Of this last sex--or kind--nothing remains but the tradition, and the name. 'The Androgynes, for so they were called, had not only both the male and female faces, but also possessed the sexual distinctions of both. Of these creatures, likewise, nothing now exists but the name, which survives as a stigma, and which is considered infamous.' Nature had made this, the fact; as 'out of' nature. The reason assigned for the different shape of these three kinds was that 'the males were formed by the Sun; the females by the Earth; and the mixed race of Androgynes by the Moon:--which partakes both of the Sun and the Earth.'    Ecclesiastical writers declare that such an Eunuch was the Holy Evangelist, St. John, whom Jesus loved beyond all His other disciples, who lay upon Jesus’ bosom; who, while Peter tardily advanced, flew, borne on the wings of virginity, to the LORD; and penetrating into the secrets of the Divine Nativity, was emboldened to declare what preceding ages had been ignorant of. 'In the Beginning was the Word. And the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' Reynardi Opera, vol. viii. p. 252.    If the disciples of the doctrine of 'evolution' or 'selection of the fittest' are right--if your Darwins, your Huxleys, your Herbert Spencers, your Leweses, your dense unimaginative men (only specious philosophers), are correct in their deductions of correlation--'bowing-out God'  [4]   as it were (in sublimity of fools’ not 'mad' presumption), 'exterior of His own Creation'--then reverence, and devotion, and martyrdom, and the sacredness, and the magic of virginity, must be the merest ludicrous superstition and figment. Is MAN alone in his world? Are there OTHERS in it with him? The ancients universally held virginity as a real magic, transcendental, mysterious something, which exercised power supernaturally both through Heaven and through Earth. It was an unnatural-natural outspring set apart and sacred 'of the Gods'. None but the barbarous touch, the brutal touch, could profane it. It worked miracles. ’Tis said that the Lion will turn and flee From a Maid in the pride of her purity.    For maidhood and virginity is a phenomenon independent of Creation, and bears through the worlds visible and invisible--the worlds immortal--the impress and seal upon its forehead of GOD’S REST, and 'Refusal', not of His ACTIVITY and 'Consent'. Hence its sacredness in all religions and under all beliefs. 'Voilà pourquoi, pendant les persécutions, il y eut tant de vierges chrétiennes outragées par leurs bourreaux, qui ne faisaient qu’appliquer l’antique loi  romaine, en vertu de la quelle une vierge ne pouvait pas être mise à mort.'--L’Antiquité la plus reculée jusqu’à nos jours, par Pierre Dufour, vol. 3, chap. i. p. 29. Bruxelles, J. Rosez, 1861. The reason for this lies very deep, and is very refined and very true. It will be seen, on adequate reflection, that the heathen executioners, in exercising their supposed human right of death-giving in law, did not dare touch the 'property of the Gods' in death, owing to their superstition; and they therefore made their victims 'things' in 'getting godhood' (so to speak) 'out of them' before the death-penalty. This was the reason why, in the old English executioners’ practice, women were always burnt or strangled at the stake, but not hanged vulgarly like men or dogs. It was a tribute to the supposed sacredness of women's characteristics, and from the fact of her (phenomenal) character. 'Les Juges Païens qui prenaient un odieux plaisir à les frapper dans ce qu’elles avaient de plus cher. Mais leur virginité était un sacrifice qu’elles offraient chastement à Dieu en échange de la couronne du martyre. "Une vierge", disait Saint-Ambroise, "peut être prostituée et non souillée." "Les vierges", dit Saint-Cyprien, "sont comme les fleurs du Jardin de Ciel".' Pierre Dufour. 'Le viol des vierges chrétiennes n’était donc dans l’origine qu’un préliminaire de la peine capitale, conformément à l’usage de la penalité romaine. Vitiatæ prius a carnifice dein strangulatæ.' Suetonius, dans la vie de Tibère: Pierre Dufour. 'L’Histoire de Prostitution'.    'Because Virgins by a received custom were not to be strangled, he caused the Hangman first to deflower a Virgin, and then to strangle her'. Tacitus. Suetonius. Edward Leigh's Analecta de Primis Cæsaribus. And when forced, the author might have added, became still more glorious flowers (or lights) of Paradise,    We live, in nature, in contradiction--in 'impossibilities' that make 'possibilities'. Our 'forms' ignore 'ourselves'. Maidhood is the possibility of bearing joy beyond compare (the human-natural joys locked therein)--the first, last, and best of this world’s pleasures--through the world; and yet withstanding the use of it. Refraining in the carrying the precious casket from 'one world' (through the world for which it is intended 'as the temptation') into 'another world'. It is the successful resistance and baffling of the Devil, who lures in this mysterious respect, with his most exquisite inducement. Hence the reason of our King Edward the Confessor being marked as the 'Saint; for he 'forbore his wife Edith'. This is the raison d'être of all triumph of the kind: Virginity in itself (strangely as it may sound for mankind), though without its infraction heaven could not be--for it is our senses that make heaven--is a Key of Heaven. Hence the inherent sacredness of the--human--'Act' all the world over; and highest so in the religions of the most civilized peoples, those which have risen to the highest refinement. Mary Magdalen was the first at the tomb of the Redeemer, and was the first to whom our Lord showed Himself. It was through a WOMAN that our race was rendered possible. This must never be forgotten.    It is not difficult to discover how inveterate the belief of their system, which seems naturally to account for everything, has become to the Materialists; who (to use a wild figure) have identified the time that has got into the watch with the reason that the watch goes. Their whole work is the falling-in-love-with and believing their own work. It would be cruel to make these men believe. It would be the dispossession of themselves, out of themselves. Their scope, and range, and judgment are an impenetrable world’s presumption; working only from the centre outwards--as from 'particulars' to 'generals'--the false way. These accepted reasonable reasoners do not see that if God’s reasons had been man’s reasons man would never have been; because MAN has no place in reason--he is not reasonable. It is the self-assertion and the self-presumption that is at fault--mere miserable self-conceit produces these men:--volubility--and reading--provide them with a cloud of words wherewith they may (and do) confuse. They have dared in their lofty (toppling) philosophical climbing--like the men of Babel--or 'Babble', as the tongues afterwards became--forcing into their Heights of Metaphysics (as it were) to look down upon God--spying Him at His work! Impious--mad stupidity;--trusting brains, in which the Devil (or Denier) forges lies--forgetting that Darkness is only the reversed side of Light, as light is only the presented side of Darkness--and that Both are the Same. We should know no light without darkness, which shows us the light; just in the same way as we see the wrong side of the light in seeing the darkness when the welcome light appears--so to speak.    These men want contradiction. They are ruined in their own self-esteem. They are floated upward in the pride of knowledge--with wings of wax. They grape in, the débris of nature. Their knowledge is scientific knowledge. Knowledge as an acquisition to enlighten (its only use) is as ashes with the fire all out of it--fire which is faith. These philosophers are converted into the vehicle of the comprehension of their own theories: and there they rest, absorbed and occupied in these alone. Self-centred, complete, satisfied, distrustless, they fortify themselves in their triumph, and become incompetent to see aught that shall challenge their own fixed ideas. In regard to these merely scientific people, an apt and a forcible remark has been made: 'Natural selection can only preserve such slight variations as are immediately useful. It cannot provide a savage with brain suited to the remote needs of his civilized descendants some thousands of years later.' All is progressive, and all is development, with these philosophers. They have no idea of cataclysm. When the whole world is the offspring--when the mountains, with the mutilated and the riven faces which they present to us, are the children--thunderstricken--of the INTELLIGENT (sudden to the world sometimes, snapping 'gradations' and 'evolutions' with miracle), MASTER, GUIDE and GOD of ALL! Thinkest thou that those skies have forgotten to be in earnest, because thou goest mouthing through the world like an ape?' Be what you wish to be then, and go down into the dust! Very probably your fate it may prove to be; though it may be the lot of some others to escape. By humbleness--by FAITH!    Revelation and supernatural disclosure, quite different to progress and circumstantial natural advance--as the 'nature of nature'--are to be inferred from the apparition of certain deplorable maladies--diseases which puzzle and bewilder as to their true character; which lead us astray, sometimes, as to their likeliest best treatment. The ideas of the ROSICRUCIANS as to the real (hidden and unsuspected) origin of these diseases, which seem--large as is the catalogue of maladies--so contrary to all the physiological, natural groundwork upon which (so to say) man’s health and healthy exercise of his nature expand and expound, are speculative and recherché in the extreme. Such querists ask in vain where such diseases--so momentous, so super-horrid--could have first sprung. Philosophers of this class affirm that there is nothing of these in the true character of man. That these diseases stand aloof, and are of themselves. That they bear in themselves proofs of the indignation (intelligent) exterior to man; to some violent invasion and inversion--to some inappeasable outrage of God’s law. Flesh and blood has become an accursed--a super-accursed weed, from the devils having gained access to it. Man’s unholy passions have hurried him into an abyss of physical perdition, wherein he has obliterated his 'image' and gifts, and done things (worse than the beasts) beyond the laws of his impress; wide already as the area of the exercise of those laws was, even for evil. The penalty has pursued the original guilt through the generations and still survives; because Man has dared to intrude into the 'DISORDERS OF DARKNESS', and brought back out of ORCUS and made physical guilt and horror which were the property of the devils and within the compass of their range, alone, of accursed activity, but which were not for him--were not naturally for him. Hence the marks and tokens of this supernatural 'cancer', some of the imported effects--otherwise lying out of his reach as being far above what his limited nature could endure without utter consumption of itself--of the 'FIRST FALL'. Conquest is wide-spread just according to the weakness and incidence of the subjected. Fire finds its easy prey in dry leaves and in light combustible. These 'immortal-mortal' diseases spread and ramified, and spread and ramify (though with diminution now), with an extension, and with a vigour, just in the proportion of the necessitated surrender arising from the incompetency and inability to resist; these hitherto supersensual and supernatural terrors had found an access into this real world of BODY, and there the disaster revelled in its appropriate forms in its newly-found dominion. 'The imagination of man is evil continually.' There are blots and imperfections which have fastened upon Man’s very mortal composition or body. His nature is struggling to free itself of the contagion. But the poison is not poison of this world. The generations suffer in all the crowd forward--in all their procession and replication for the sin--for the unbelievable sin--for the wanton, out-of-the-way wickedness of predecessors. This is the theory as to the origin of certain diseases, which are considered 'NOT HUMAN'; but which have been conveyed-to, and are inherited by, those who have no affinity with these inflictions by their nature or by the intentions of the 'EXTERIOR PROVIDENCE'. Man has brought all this upon himself, as farther fruits and newer penalties arising from the First Great Lapse, and in farther proof, in still more degrading and still more disfiguring decadence, of the imbibing of the first sweet poison--so deliciously and yet so treacherously (lecherously) brewed by the First Great Tempter:--Nameless--Anonymous--with 'Its' Janus Mask, and offering to that 'Phenomenon', man, under 'Its' many 'Names'. Man is another ruin, perhaps, in a series of several previous ruins, of which mortality has lost all trace.    The terms superstition and science are counter-changed. In reality science may be the superstition, and superstition the truth (otherwise the 'science', assumed as truth). Scientific men are the most superstitious of any class, for they have raised an idol which they call science, and therefore truth (why, therefore, forsooth?); and they have fallen down and worshipped Science (their own ignorance) as God. They have taken themselves out of themselves, and worshipped 'themselves'--otherwise their heads, instead of their hearts; their reason (their head), which is no reason (no head) really, instead of their hearts, or their emotions and instincts; which are true, and which are infallible--because they contradict the apparent and the reasonable, which is never true. Hence we cannot know God through God, or rather through the Intellect; but we must know God through the 'Saviour', or through the heart or affections; which entity, or sum of heart and affections, is Second God, or Man 'in the image', etc. The Third 'Person' of the Trinity is the Holy Ghost, or 'Recognition' in which 'Both' are--'Seen in the Spirit', wherein, and absorbing the 'Two Others', is interfluent, miraculous, instant union and 'ASSUMPTION' of God and Means, in 'Belief'. This is the groundwork of all religious systems. God’s anger (the 'denunciation' or the 'shaking-off' by the All-Pure and the All-Powerful) is shown in those immortal (become fleshly), or 'Spirit-Cancers' (so to speak), imported, as adaptations to the nature of physical man, into body-corporate (that is, intelligible): the supernatural become natural.    'Enfin, un des plus grands hommes qui aient porté le flambeau dans les tenèbres de l’art médical: Grand Chirurgie (liv. i. ch. 7) "La vérole", dit-il avec cette conviction que la génie peut seul donner, "a pris son origine dans le commerce impur d’un Français lépreux avec une courtisane qui avait des bubons vénériens, laquelle infecta ensuite tous ceux qui eurent affaire à elle. C’est ainsi", continue cet habile et audacieux observateur, "c’est ainsi que la vérole, provenue de la lépre et des bubons vénériens, à peu près comme la race des mulets est sortie de l’accouplement d’un cheval et d’une ànesse, se répandit par contagion dans tout l’univers." Paracelse considérait, donc, le vérole de 1494 comme "un genre nouveau dans l’antique famille des maladies vénériennes."' Pierre Dufour, tome quatrième, p. 292.    'Un saint laïque', dit Jean Baptiste van Helmont dans son Tumulus Pestis, 'tâchant de diviner pourquoi la vérole avait paru au siècle passé et non auparavant, fut ravi en esprit et eut une vision d’une jument rongée. du farcin, d’où il soupçonna qu’au siége de Naples, où cette maladie parut pour la première fois, quelque homme avait eu un commerce abominable avec une bête de cette espèce attaquée du même mal, et qu’ensuite, par un effet de la justice divine , il avait malheureusement infecté le genre humain.' Pierre Dufour, tome quatriéme, chap. xx. p. 292.    'Manardi, Mathiole, Brassavola, et Paracelse disent que l’infection vénérienne est née de la lèpre et de la prostitution.' Pierre Dufour, tome quatrième, p. 297 (8vo edition).    Nothing can exceed the importance of the foregoing observations in regard to the welfare (bodily and spiritually) of Man; especially in these questioning, inquisitive modern times, when everything is brought to the front, and remorselessly (although often foolishly, because conceitedly) canvassed. Such names as the great (much-libelled) Paracelsus, the prince of chemists and physiologists, and that of Van Helmont, the most subtle and profound of magnetists and psychologists, secure attention among the best-informed, and carry their own consummate guarantee--the most convincingly to the adepts. MEN of REFLECTION are needed to comprehend these theories and speculations, and to weigh this evidence. CHAPTER THE TWELFTH THE ADAPTED ROSICRUCIAN CONTEMPLATION. INTRUSION OF SIN. RUINS OF THE OLD WORLDS    The extraordinary philosophy of the Rosicrucians (and of the Rosicrucian system) is best explained (though it is all erroneous as to the true meanings of the Brothers of the 'R. C.') through the following, charges which were brought forward to the disparagement of these famous men. Petri Gassendi Theologi Epistolica Exercitatio. In qua Principia Philosophiæ Roberti. Fluddi Medici reteguntur. Parisiis, apud Sebastianum Cramoisy, via Jacobæa sub Ciconiis, M.DC.XXX.    'Primo. Totam scripturam sacram referri ad alchymiam, et principia alchymistica. Sensum scripturæ mysticum non esse alium, quàm explicatum per alchymiam, et philosophicum lapidem. Non interesse ad ilium habendum cujus religionis sis, Romanæ, Lutheranæ, aut alterius. Catholicum ilium solum esse, qui credit in Lapidem Catholicum, hoc est Philosophicum, cujus ope homines Dæmonia ejiciant, linguis loquantur novis, etc.    'Second. Cum Deus sit quædam Lux per totum mundum diffusa, illum tamen non ingredi in ullam rem, nisi privs assumpserit quasi vestem spiritum quendam æthereum, qualis opera alchymiæ extrahitur, et quinta essentia vocatur. Facere proinde Deum compositionem cum hoc spiritu æthereo. Residere cum illo præsertim in sole, unde evibretur ad generationem, et vivificationem omnium rerum. Deum hoc modo esse formam omnium rerum, et ita agere omnia, ut causæ secundæ per se nihil agant.    'Tertio. Compositum ex Deo, et Spiritu isto Æthereo esse animam mundi. Purissimam partem hujus animæ esse naturam angelicam, et cœlum empyreum, quod intelligatur permistum esse omnibus rebus. Dæmones etiam particulas esse ejusdem essentiæ, sed malignæ materiæ alligatas. Omnes animas tam hominum, quam    brutorum, nihil esse aliud, quam particulas ejusdem animæ. Eandem animam esse Angelum Michaelem, seu Mitattron.    'Quarto. Quod est amplios, eandem mundi animam esse verum Messiam, Salvatorem, Christum, Lapidem Angularem, et Petram universalem, supra quam Ecclesia, et tota salus fundata sit. Hanc nempe esse præcipuam partem Philosophici Lapidis, quæcum addensata rubescat, exinde dicatur esse sanguis Christi, quo emundati, et redempti sumus. Neque enim nos emundari sanguine Christi humano, sed hoc divino, et mystico.    'Quinto. Hominem justum esse alchymistam, qui Philosophico Lapide invento, illius usu immortalis fiat. Mori tamen dici, cum partes corruptibiles abijicit; Resurgere, cum fit incorruptibilis; Glorificari, cum proinde easdem dotes assequitur, quæ tribuuntur corporibus gloriosis. Hommes quihuc evaserint "FRATRES CRUCIS ROSEÆ" dictos, scire omnia, posse omnia, non arbitrari rapinam esse se equales Deo, cum eadem in illis sit mens, quæ in Christo Jesu.    'Sexto. Creationem none esse productionem rei ex nihilo, ut nos vulgo intelligimus nihil. Materiam (quam sæpissime tenebras vocant) esse id, quod proprie appelletur nihil; ac proinde cum Deus dicitur creare, aut facere aliquid ex nihilo, intelligi creare, aut facere ex materia. Moysen, cum Creationem Mundi descripsit, fuisse alchymistam, itemque Davidem, Salomonem, Jacob, Job, et omnes alios; adeo ut etiam yeti Cabbalistæ nihil aliud quam alchymistæ sint; itemque Magi, sapientes, philosophi, sacerdotes, et alii.' Marinus Mersennus significantly adds: 'Quæso autem, nisi ista sunt impia, quid potest esse impium?'    In the first place, the whole of the Sacred Scriptures are a grand mystical puzzle referring to ALCHEMY, and to the universal alchemic process. The mystical sense of the Old and the New Testaments is none other than the HISTORY OF ALCHEMY--originated in the Cabala (with the secrets contained therein), and the rationale of that called 'The Philosophers’ Stone'. It matters not to the question of these secrets fixed what religions be professed; whether Christian, whether those of the 'Sects', whether infidel and heathen. That only is 'Catholic' which lies in the 'Stone'--otherwise practical magic; whereby Demons are commanded, good spirits evoked, and the innermost hidden resources of nature, and the Spirits of Nature, laid bare and availed-of.    Secondly.--When Deity is said to be 'Light', pervading and vivifying all nature, He enters not in anything unless a mask of the object is adopted as the medium in which He fixes. This aura (or the deliquescence of the uproused light) is the infinite Ethereal Spirit. The spring or the moving spirits, or the means, of alchemy evolve out of it. They are fivefold in their exercise or delimitation. God is indeed identical with this supreme spirit. And the radiant or intense material-nucleus is the lucid conflux-spot or the SUN stored (by its spirits) with vigour, sensitiveness, and intelligence. From this Intense Centre or Fiery Blaze of Power (the Sun), agitations and life vibrate in masterdom from the middle-point to circumference. God, thus, in producing, is said to be identified with Matter, and He so fills (and IS) that there are not (nor can there be) secondary causes, except to Man; who can only know second causes. This, be it noted, is 'Berkeleyism' on the one side, and its opposite, or 'Spinozism', on the other--both being the same thing in reality; looked at from either side; or from before and from behind.    Thirdly.--Composed of this 'mask', and of this infinite medium or Divine Movement, is the general investment (or spirit) called the 'Soul of the World'. The purer part of this sensitive, responsive soul is, in its own nature, of the breath of the angels (for 'the Angels were made'). The anima mundi is the Flaming Spiritual Region, in which all things live. Even the devils are portions of this efflux, which is the general life. But the Rebellious Spirits (the vis inertiæ, or the laziness, so to speak), of matter--dense, contradictory, inaccessible--are buried or lost--and were afterwards chained--in inapprehensive matter. All particular 'sentiences'--whether of the brutes or man--are nothing other than parts of the whole lucid spirit. Of the same soul (in essence) is the Archangel Michael, or Mitattron. Also all the Angels in their Sevenfold Regions; both of the Bad, and of the Good; of the Dexter and of the Sinister Sides of Creation.    Fourthly.--Which is still more dreadful (in appearance), the same anima mundi, or Soul of the World, is the real Messiah, Saviour, Christ, the 'Corner-Stone of the Temple', the 'Temple' itself (the universe) the 'STONE' (Petram Universalem), or 'ROCK' (Peter--St. Peter), upon which the Church, and Salvation, is founded. This is the mystical end and scope of that longed-for Beatitude--or Magical Transfiguration--the 'Philosophers’ Stone', or 'Foundation'. Which (being to be obtained 'out of the material' by 'supernatural' means) when contracted into itself, and concentrated and intensified, glows (or martyrises) into flaming red, or possession, or Glorified Agony (made Heaven). From thence it is said to be the 'Blood' of Christ (and the 'Gross' of Christ), which 'blood' was shed for the redemption of the world from the penalties of the (First?) FALL (by Which We Are). By means of the 'Great Sacrifice' mortality is purged into purity back into the celestial fire, and redeemed from Hell or Matter. However, we are not redeemed by the blood of a 'Human' Christ, but by the atoning blood in a divine and mystical sense. (See corresponding plates.)    Fire is contention--whether holy or unholy. Heat, intensified in the struggle, agitates furiously to FIRE. Fire, triumphing and mastering the matter which lends it its material and strength, when passing into victory brandishes into the calm and the glory of victory, and becomes yellow in its flaming precious. gold, and quiet LIGHT intense as the grandest phenomenon-- sprung up skywards; or against gravity; therefore reversing nature's principal law. The intenser the darkness, or the mass of matter (the Rosicrucians’ 'other side' of Spirit, and of Light), the greater the Light, and the greater the spirit and vivacity and force in the Liberation into Light (and into Spirit) of the Darkness and the Matter; when its farthest-winnowed atoms are forced asunder in the darts of the fire, and turned 'inside-outwards'. See preceding pages. This is the 'Holy Grail', or 'Sangreal', or 'Sang-Reale' or Fire', or 'Mighty Redeeming Magic', sought by the Champions, or the Knights, of King Arthur's Round Table. See Supplementary Explanations.    Fifthly.--The 'Just Man made Perfect' is the Alchemist (or rather, Rosicrucian) who, having found the Philosophers’ Stone (San Graal, or Holy Grail, or 'Sang Reale' or 'Holy Rapture' or Magic Birth into the Celestial Fire, or flame of Self-Extinguishment, or of 'Ecstasy'), becomes immortal (and disappears, or 'dies' to the world). His 'chariot of fire' being that of Enoch, or 'Translation'. To die is simply the falling asunder and disintegration of the mechanism of the senses, which have contracted inwards and formed (in life) the prison of the soul--a prison of pains and penalties; from between the bars of the windows of which (or out of the eyes) the suffering, languishing SPIRIT looks for the often long-coming releasing GREAT SPIRIT-DEATH. The flitting is of the flickering flame (consciousness) out of the urn. To 'Rise'--is to cast off the chains of mortality. To become 'Glorified' is to discover in one's own identity the glorious, godlike gifts or MAGIC--which are the wings upon which to rise. Those men who have passed (as through a door) in their lifetime from the 'hither' side (or world) to the 'thither' side (or the world invisible)--following into the LIGHT the divine beckon to Paradise of the ANGELS of LIGHT, are the BROTHERS of the ROSY CROSS, or the ROSICRUCIANS, as they have been called; who 'know everything', can 'do anything', and have even arrogated to themselves, when in them should be set up the same angelical-magical spirit which was in the Christ-Jesus, to be of the 'COUNCIL of GOD'. Though, in the world, they were the humblest of the servants of the Almighty.    In the Sixth Place,--Creation is not the making of things out of nothing, which we understand commonly (or vulgarly) of God’s work in the beginning of the universe or of Creation. Matter, which the Rosicrucians frequently refer to as Darkness, is that only which is properly, to be called 'Nothing'. Thus when God is said to create, or make something out of nothing (to do which is impossible), it is to be understood that He worked with material, or with DARKNESS, which is the 'Blank side' or the 'Other Side of Light; turned away'. These profound metaphysical distinctions are the key of all the Theologies. Moses, when he describes the Creation of the World, is the Alchemist, relating in parable the generation of the solids, and the flowing-over into the border-country (out of the flesh) of the Invisible--WHERE EVERYTHING ULTIMATELY IS. The history of David, Solomon (of the 'Temple'), Jacob (of the 'Ladder; or Staircase from Earth to Heaven, and from Heaven to Earth', etc.), Job; the accounts of the Heroes of the stories of the Apocrypha (the most concealed or recondite of the 'things hidden'--thence its name), etc., are cabalistic and alchemical, similarly to all the mythologies, which are, in their fanciful and mystic range of supposed facts, cabalistic and alchemical. The true Cabalistæ are none other than Alchemists and Rosicrucians. Likewise the Magi, Wise Men, Philosophers, Priests, and Heroes; from Jason and the 'Three Kings' to King Arthur, and from Adam, Noah, Abraham, and Moses, to Numa, Paracelsus, Borrichius, Robertus de Fluctibus (nearer our own time), AND OTHERS.    The Rosicrucian system took the following forms:--These Philosophers believed that there were Two Principles in the Beginning--Light and Darkness, or Form and the Material out of which the Form was. That before the Creation (distinctively so called), the Light Itself was as 'Divinity Latent' or 'At Rest'. In the Creation, or in the production of things, Divinity became active, aroused, and inventive. By whatever name distinguished, or by whatever style identified, Moses’ description of Creation is to be taken as the process of alchemy, as worked by Nature itself, being her Form; to which head are referred the kingdoms of darkness, or chaos, and the Light emerging out of its own bosom or DARKNESS.    After the active movement from the centre, or evolvement, or Creation, the radiation and counter-working or interchange of Light and Darkness in crossing and encountering irritated mutually, naturally; became expansive and contractive angularly--thence pyramidal and starry. And in the relative counterbalancing contemperation, the diversity of things arose at the points of the masterdom into form or Light. The medium in which the elements were (and the elements themselves) now grew 'in their natures'. From these various rudiments of being--(in the vehicle Light) the archetypical scheme arranged itself; which, 'One' in essence, was 'Triple' in procession or 'parade'. Hence the TRINITY.    But it is Incomprehensible, obviously, without the means to comprehend it--which is CHRIST. Christ the 'PENALTY'--Christ the 'SACRIFICE'. Christ the 'Glass' of the 'Universe', in which 'God' saw 'Himself'. But 'Christ' is not 'God' any more than the 'Glass' is the 'Seer'. From the TRINITY and the vivifying substratum in the mathematical four corners of the world, comes the ineffable name--'Tetragrammaton'. The archetypical 'Idea' is also called Reflective--Intelligible--Informed--Superessential--Endless in resource.    Object--Subject--Result: or the Three 'Persons' of the Trinity. The reflection of God is in the Archetype which is the Second Principle, or 'Macrocosmos' (created worlds), exhibiting 'Either Side', or 'Will' in 'Action'. This is displayed in Three Divisions, or Spheres--called (1st) the 'Empyræum' (God). (2nd) The 'Etheræum' (the 'Saviour'). (3rd) The 'Elements' (the Virgin Mary). Light emanates in the Sephiroth ('CABALA') or 'Seven-fold' rotation--hence the 'production of phenomena'. In uniting with the Ethereal Spirit, it becomes the Soul, or 'Responsive Sentience of the World'. The further elucidation of the Rosicrucian theological system, in its general features--so far as in hint or parable submitted to unenlightened comprehension--will be found prestated in previous pages, and elsewhere.    The Rosicrucians contend that music, or melody--which is enchantment--pervades all nature in its prosperous or intended progress, although it is only the wail, or plaint, of the instinctive soul on its 'wounded', or 'sacrificed', or 'Ruined Side'. It mourns for its 'Original Lost Paradise'. The music of the spheres is no unreal thing, but real as is the atmosphere of the spirits; for 'music is the atmosphere of the spirits', and discords (though the necessity, support, and balance of Creation) are a medium for the coarse and low spirits, who inundate, as it were, the lees and the settlings of nature. In discords, or in the inharmonious strife amidst the sounds, the rabble of the spirits (so to term them) are stimulated to their envious and spiteful, or malific or freakish and blundering, bad life. Beauty is not, however, necessarily beauty--it may be seduction. For the higher grades of the recusant or rebellious spirits who find their power in the original permission that there 'might be phenomena' are beautiful in their assumption--or usurpation--of the lovely forms of spirit-life and of nature. And they will prevail, sometimes, even against the best efforts of the Angels of Light. The Cabalists whisper that God 'made the world' by the 'means of music'--that music, as man knows music, is essentially a power; that it is the faint, much-changed, much-enfeebled, sole relic, and tradition, and reminder of Man’s Lost Paradise; that (through it originally) everything was possible, as the gift of God; which explains the classic fables of Orpheus, Amphion, and the mythological wonder-workers in music; that music is modulated in the movements of the planets according to the rearrangement of the post-diluvian world, and in conformity with the readjustment of the solar-system after mysterious aberration or cataclysm; that mortality cannot hear, and that the human soul is so debased that it only catches intermittently the faint echo of the continuous universal music which in other--now material--senses is the life and growth and splendour of everything. There’s not the smallest orb, that thou behold’st, But in his motion like an angel sings, Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubims: Such harmony is in immortal souls; But, whilst this muddy vesture of decay Doth grossly close it in, we cannot hear it.    Music is magic, is sacred, and a power--as all harmony must be;--the nerves of the world--the aspiration of living things--the spell which breaks up and extols--into super-added, super-natural life--the 'Real' into the 'Ideal'. Harmony--or the mysterious solace and satisfaction and happiness at heroism which we feel--is found in the beauty of the human figure, the glories and graces of all growing objects and moving or unmoving natures. Success in nature, and in life, with their changes--as man knows 'nature' and 'life'--arise from the interstarry, mechanical modifications, and the incidents (and, the apparent interference and intertangle) through the restless movement of the planets. All the glorious seeming mechanism of the starry sky shows so as mechanism only to the measuring senses of man; but in reality it may be the play of Infinite Spirit. (See accompanying Charts, A, B, C.) The planets of our own system may be directed in their 'continual-speaking' changes by their several crowds of governing spirits. Spirits being everywhere the directors of matter, its solids are only to be separated by soul or energy--as the wedge (directed by the will) cleaves inert or resistant solids. Music is always in the air. Man has no ears for it, unless it is enlivened to, or finds access to, his senses. But his heart is its home--if he has a heart, and not an 'animal’s mechanic throbbing-machine' only. Air is the breathing of nature. Music is always in the air--more particularly at night, for Nature (being born of it) is necessarily more nervously sensitive at night, whether for the 'beautiful' or the 'dreadful'; because both are equally exciting and fascinating--basilisks both--as they are mysterious. We obtain by pulsation, or scientific commotion of the air, by musical instruments, the music out of it; and our fine nerves are the fine sensitives (born of God), as the harp played upon to receive it. Otherwise there is no sense in music. Otherwise our passions could not be stirred by it.    These are storms and convulsions (rendered beautiful) certainly not born of God’s original 'REST'. Rather they come of the stirring ambitions of Lucifer--uprising--'Son of the Morning', 'Son of the Awakening'--'Son' of the 'Sun'. Music and its success depend upon the prosperous progress of the Planets which make it, as (in Astrology) they prearrange, order and fix the fates of men. It is no inconsistent thing to say that, in the Rosicrucian sense, every stone, flower, and tree has its horoscope (we know that there are no two leaves alike), and that they are produced and flourish in the mechanical resources of the mysterious necessities of astrology--every object bearing its history in its lines and marks (sigillated magnetism), as inspired by the Great Soul of the World; which is all continual changing purpose, urging restlessly towards 'REST'.    'Nullam esse herbam, aut plantain inferius, cujus non sit stella in firmamento, quæ eam percutiat, et dicat ei, cresce.' Exercitatio in Fluddanam Philosophiam, p. 228. Parisiis, 1630.    Or back again to that from which it came. Moving in the arc of the pendulum between the two points--Life and Death (as we know Life and Death)--beyond which the 'swing' of this world’s 'Creation' points, cannot pass--OR BE. CHAPTER THE THIRTEENTH INDIAN MYSTERIOUS ADORATION OF FORMS. THE UNITY OF THE MYTHOLOGIES FOUND IN THE BHUDDISTIC AND MOHAMMEDAN TEMPLES        General note on the Sacti Puja. POWER means the good goddess, Maya Maia (i.e. Delusion). She is also called Bhagala, Vagula, Bagala-mukhi. She has neither images nor pictures. The Girl in the Indian sacred, secret Temple rites, who figures as the representative of Sacti, is the supposed embodiment of the goddess offered for worship. The word Sacti corresponds to genius, or 'sylph', of the Rosicrucian creed. The doctrine of guardian angels and of patron saints is conveyed in these Hindoo meanings in the machinery of the 'sylphs'.    During Puja, the Yogini is supposed to be in an exalted visionary state (guyána nidra), wherein, like the sibyls among the ancients, and the modern clairvoyantes, she answers questions in a delirious manner, and is supposed to be for the time inspired. The Foreign Quarterly Review, No X. for February 1830; art. viii.: 'Histoire Critique de Gnosticisme, et de son influence sur les Sects religieuses et philosophiques des six premiers siècles de l’ère chrétienne. Ouvrage couronné par l’Académie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres. Par M. J. Matter, Professeur. 2 tomes, avec planches, 8vo, Paris, 1828.' The third volume is of small size, and contains eleven plates of gems and symbols. This book proves Gnosticism to be identical with the Sacti creed of the Hindus.    Edward Sellon advances this. See Annotations on the Sacred Writings of the Hindus, being an epitome of some of the most remarkable and leading tenets in the faith of that people. Printed for Private Circulation, 1865. London.    Brühm Atma, the Breathing Soul, is, according to the Hindoos, a spiritual Supreme Being, coeval with the formation of the world. In process of time the Hindoos appear to have adopted a material type or emblem of Brühm. A rude block of stone began to be set up. This was the 'Phallus', or, as they termed it, the 'Linga'. This emblem had reference to the Procreative Power seen throughout nature, and in that primæval age was regarded with the greatest awe and veneration. This simple and primitive Idolatry came by degrees to diverge into the adoration of the elements, particularly Fire, and at length developed itself by the institution of an emanation from Brühm Atma in his Triune capacity, as Creator, Preserver (or 'Saviour'), and Destroyer. These attributes were deified under the names of Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, on whom were conferred three gunas, or qualities, viz. Rajas (passion), Sat (purity), and Tumas (darkness). This is the Trimurti. 'Trimurti' (three-formed Murti), signifying also an image. Our vital souls are, according to the Vedanta, no more than images, or εἴδωλοα of the 'Supreme Spirit'--As. Res. vol. iii. It may be concluded that the most exalted notion of worship among the Hindus is a service of fear. The Brahmins say that the other Gods are good and benevolent, and will not hurt their creatures; but that Siva is powerful and cruel, and that it is necessary to appease him. As fear is, and must be everywhere, the most potent feeling. Thence vital and active physical religion. Distrust and fear of the external phenomena of the world, as meaning mischief to us (it means the greatest --apparently--in Death), created religion. Fear creates respect--respect is attention to an object, and therefore dread of it. Because we are not acquainted with its possible operation upon ourselves in regard of our being interfered with or injured. Hence all religion is selfishness apart from 'inspiration', which the world (in its folly) calls 'superstition'.    The most popular representation of the Divine Being in India is unquestionably the Linga; a smooth stone rising out of another stone of finer texture, simulacrum membri virilis et pudendum muliebre.    This emblem is identical with Siva in his capacity of 'Lord of all'. It is necessary, however, to observe that Professor Wilson, while admitting that 'the Linga is perhaps the most ancient object of homage adopted in India', adds, 'subsequently to the ritual of the Vedhas, which was chiefly, if not wholly, addressed to the Elements, and particularly to Fire. How far the worship of the Linga is authorized by the Vedhas is doubtful, but that it is the main purport of several of the Puranas   [5]   there can be no doubt.'  [6]    The universality of Linga puja (or worship) at the period of the Mohammedan invasion of India is well attested. The idol destroyed by Mahmoud of Ghizni was nothing more than one of those mystical blocks of stone called Lingas. The worship of Siva under the type of the Linga is almost the only form in which that Deity is reverenced. The Linga of black or white marble, and sometimes of alabaster slightly tinted and gilt, is placed in the middle of the Hindu temples. This is a Chinese hint. The Chinese Pagodas are Phalli, storied 'Tors', or Obelisks; abounding in bells to be agitated in the winds to drive off the crowds of roving malignant spirits. The whole of China may be mystically said to be populated by 'Bells and the Dragon'. Speaking of Siva and Pawáti, M. de Langlet says 'Les deux divinités dont-il s’agit, sont très souvent et très pieusement adorées sous le figure du Linga (le Phallus des anciens), et de l’Yoni dans leur mystérieuse conjonction. L’Yoni so nomme aussi Bhaga (pudendum muliebre). Madheri, douce; et Argha, vase en forme de bateau.' Benares is the peculiar seat of the Linga or Phallic worship. No less than forty-seven Lingas are visited, all of pre-eminent sanctity; but there are hundreds of inferior note still worshipped, and thousands whose fame and fashion have passed away. It is a singular fact, that upon this adoration of the procreative and sexual Sacti (or power) seen throughout nature, hinges the whole strength of the Hindu faith. Notwithstanding all that has been said by half-informed and prejudiced persons to the contrary, this puja does not appear to be prejudicial to the morals of the people. Nearly all the Pujas are conducted with the frequent ringing of bells, and the object of this is twofold--first, to wake up the attention at particular parts of the service; and secondly, to scare away malignant Dewtas and evil spirits; precisely, in fact, for the same reasons as they are used at the celebration of Mass in Roman Catholic countries.    Prakriti, the mother of gods and men, one with matter, the source of error, is identified with Maya or delusion, and coexistent with the Omnipotent, as his Sacti, his personified energy, his bride. Prakriti is inherent Maya, 'because she beguiles all things'.--As. Res. xvii. It is stated in one of the Purans that Brahma, having determined to create the universe, became androgynous, male and female (or 'reflector' and 'reflected'); the right half having the sex and form of a man, the left that of a woman. In his images he is sometimes thus represented, and is then termed Ardnari. 'This is Prakriti of one nature with Brühm--illusion, eternal, as the soul so is its active energy, as the faculty of burning is in fire.' The Sacti system bears a striking affinity with Epicureanism. It teaches Materialism, and the Atomic System of the 'Confluence of Chance'. Compare the Ananda Tantram, c. xvii. with Lucretius, lib. iii. On the base of Minerva's statue at Sais, whom the Egyptians regarded to be the same as Isis, a goddess who bears so striking an analogy to the Hindu Prakriti or nature, there was this inscription: 'I am everything that was, that is, that is to be. Nor has mortal ever been able to discover what I am.'--Plutarch, De Iside et Osiride, S. ix. According to the immediate object of worship is the particular ceremony, but all the forms (lighter or heavier) require the use of some or all of the five Makaras: Mánsa, Matsya, Madya, Maithuna, and Mudra, that is, fish, flesh, wine, women, and certain charms or mystical gesticulations with the fingers. Suitable muntrus, or incantations, are also indispensable, according to the end proposed, consisting of various seemingly unmeaning monosyllabic combinations of letters, of great imaginary efficacy. 'The combination of H and S is principal, and is called Prásáda-Mantra, and described in the Kulárnava.'--Wilson, As. Res. In many of the religious observances solitude is enjoined, but all the principal ceremonies culminate in the worship of Sacti, or POWER, and require, for that purpose, the presence of a young and beautiful girl, as the living representative of the goddess. This worship is mostly celebrated, in all due serious religious formality, in a mixed society; the men of which represent Bhairavas, or Viras, and the women Bhanravis and Nayikas.    The female thus worshipped is ever after denominated Yogini, i.e. 'attached' (set apart, sacred). This Sanscrit word is in the dialects pronounced Jogi and Zogee, and is equivalent to a secular nun, as these women are subsequently supported by alms. The leading rites of the Sakti-Sodhana are described in the Devi-Radhasya, a section of the Rudra-Yámala. It is therein enjoined that the object of worship should be either 'A dancing-girl, a female devotee (or nun), a courtesan, a Dhobee woman, a barber's wife, a female of the Brahminical or Sudra tribe, a flower-girl, or a milkmaid'. Appropriate muntrus are to be used. She is to be solemnly placed naked (as a sacred, unapproachable 'Thing', or object), but richly ornamented with jewels and flowers--the triumphant spoils of glorious nature--on the left of a circle (inscribed for the purpose), with muntrus and gesticulations. The circle, or vacant enchanted space, must be rendered pure by repeated incantations and rites; being finally baptized with wine by the peculiar mantra. The Sacti is now sublimized or 'apotheosized'; but if not previously initiated, she is to be farther made an adept by the communication of the radical Mantra or last charm whispered thrice in her ear, when the object of the ceremony is complete. The finale to this solemnity is what might be concluded as likely, but--strange to say--accompanied throughout by muntrus and forms of meditation and of devotion incomprehensibly foreign to the scene. In other aspects this presentation of the 'Yogini' is a 'Sacrifice', and the whole meaning of the rites is sacrificial--rites performed before an altar, and implying--superstition undoubtedly--but deep mystery and some profoundest suggestions. (Wilson, As. Res. vol. xii. 225: on Hind. Sects. Vide Rig  Veda, Book ii. c. viii. ss. 13, 14, 2nd attham, 8th pannam, Rigs B. 14, which contain the Sucla Homa Mantram, etc.)    The caste-mark of the Saivas and Sactas consist of three horizontal lines on the forehead, with ashes obtained if possible from the hearth, on which a consecrated fire is perpetually maintained.    The Sacti (or 'Sacred Presence') is personified by a naked girl, to whom offerings are made of meat and wine, which are then distributed amongst the assistants. Here follows the chanting of the Muntrus, and sacred texts, and the performance of the mudra, or gesticulations with the fingers. The whole service terminates with orgies amongst the votaries of a very licentious description. This ceremony is entitled the Sri Chakra, or Purnabisheka, THE RING or 'Full Initiation'. This method of adoring the Sacti is unquestionably acknowledged by the texts regarded by the Vanis as authorities for the excesses practised. Wilson, on Hind. Sects, vol. xvii. As. Res. Ward, on the Vaisnavas, p. 309.    In Gregory's Works (Notes and Observations upon several difficult passages in Scripture, vol. i. 4to. London 1684) is to be found a significant comment. 'Noah prayed daily in the Ark before the body of Adam', i.e. before the PHALLUS, or Regenerator (Adam being the primitive 'Phallus', or great Procreator of the Human Race)--(under its present circumstances, and in the existing dispensation). 'It may possibly seem strange', Gregory says, 'that this orison should be daily said before the body of Adam; but it is a most confessed Tradition among the Eastern men that Adam was commanded by God that his dead body should be kept above ground till a fullness of time should come to commit it ‏פיוססאלאוע‎ to the middle of the earth by a priest of the Most High God.' See previous pages.    This 'middle of the earth' is Mount Moriah--the Meru of India.    The 'Brazen Serpent' continued to be worshipped by the Jews, and to have incense offered to that Idol, till the reign of Hezekiah: 'For, it being written in the Law of Moses "Whosoever looks upon it shall live", they fancied they might obtain blessings by its mediation, and therefore thought it worthy to be worshipped. Our learned Dr. Jackson observes that "the pious Hezekiah was moved with the greater indignation against the worship of this image, because in truth it never was--nor was intended to be--a type of our Saviour, but a figure of His Grand Enemy"', etc.    The Jews relapsed into idolatry by the adoration of the Golden Calf; set up, too, not by a few schismatics, but by the entire people, with Aaron at their head. The calf-superstition was doubtless a relic of what they had seen in Egypt in the worship of Apis and Mnevis. Next we have the 'Golden Calves' set up by Jeroboam at Dan and Bethel. Then follows (Judges viii. 22, etc.) the worship of Gideon's Ephod. 'The Ephod made by Gideon with the spoil of the Midianites became after his death an object of idolatry' (ibid., p. 41). We have also Micah's images and the 'Teraphim'. We learn from St. Jerome (who received it by tradition from the ancient Jews, and indeed it is so stated in Numbers xxv. 1, 2, etc.; xxiii. 28, and numerous other passages of the Old Testament) that the Jews adored Baal Phegor (Baal-Pheor), the Priapus of the Greeks and Romans. 'It was'; he says, 'principally worshipped by women; colentibus maxime feminis (Baal-Phegor).' Maimonides observes that the adoration offered to this Idol, called Pehor, consisted in discovering ------. Chemosh, probably the same as Baal-Pheor, also received the homage of the Jews, as also did Milcom, Molech, Baal-berith (or Cybele), and numerous others--all of the same sexual cast.    From all this in regard to their irregular worship--or rather (mysteriously) to their regular or assigned worship, it will be seen that the Jews fell into Idolatry (and Phallic Idolatry, too) to an extent interpenetrating, again most mysteriously, the whole scope of their religion. There will consequently not appear anything so very startling in the supposition that the Ark of the Covenant contained symbolic objects referring to Phallic ideas. We have seen that the 'Stone', or 'Pillar', of Jacob was held in particular veneration--that it was worshipped and anointed. We know from the Jewish records that the Ark was supposed to contain the tables of stone. And if it can be demonstrated that these stones implied a Phallic reference, and that these 'tables' were identical with the symbolism accompanying the sacred name Jehovah, Iehovah, or Yehovah, which, written in unpointed Hebrew, with four letters is--IEVE or IHVH (the HE being merely an aspirate and the same as E)--this process leaves us the two letters I and V (or, in another of its forms, U). Then if we add the I in the U we have the 'Holy of Holies'; we also have the Linga and Yoni and Argha (Ark or Arc) of the Hindus, the 'Iswarra' or 'Supreme Lord'. In all this may be found--mystically--the 'Arc-Celestial' replicating-in upon itself--symbolically and anagrammatically--and presenting itself as identical with the 'Lingayoni' of the 'Ark of the Covenant'. Gregory observes that the 'middle of the Ark was the place of prayer--made holy (consecrated) by the presence of Adam's Body.' (Refer to the glyptic symbolism, the mystical engraving of the 'Ark', placed among the full-page plates.    Thence 'Man' was the Cabalistic (Rosicrucian) Microcosmos or 'Little World', in contradistinction to the causer, or pattern, or original--Macrocosmos, or 'Great', or 'Producing' ('Outside'), or 'Originating World'.    'The body of Adam was embalmed and transmitted from father to son, till at last it was delivered up by Lamech into the hands of Noah.' Again, the 'middle of the Ark' was the place of prayer (and worship) made holy by the presence of 'Adam's "Body".'--Gregory, p. 118. 'And "so soon as ever the day began to break" Noah stood up towards the "body of Adam",' etc., etc., 'and "prayed" (or "worshipped").' Here was the origin of the 'Eucharist', as the reader will clearly see farther on (see accompanying plate).    The most ancient monuments of Idolatry among the Gentiles were consecrated pillars (Lingas), or columns, which the Jews were forbidden to erect as objects of divine homage and adoration. And yet--a most extraordinary contradiction--this practice is conceived to arise from an imitation of Jacob, who 'took a stone' and 'set it up', etc. Further, 'this stone was held in great veneration in subsequent times by the Jews, and removed to Jerusalem.' They were accustomed to 'anoint this stone'; and from the word Bethel, the place where the pillar was erected, came the word Bœtylia among the Heathen, which signified rude stones, or uprights, which they worshipped either as 'symbols of Divinity', or as 'true gods', animated (at certain times) by the heavenly power. Thence the name 'Bowing Stones' amongst the Welsh--not as stones to be 'bowed to', but 'bowing of themselves', like the modern 'tipping-discs' or other supposed enchanted idols or consultative tables or objects. Indeed it would seem not improbable that the erection of the Pillar of Jacob actually gave rise to the worship of Phallus among some of the Pagan peoples. 'For', says Lewis, 'the learned Bochart asserts that the Phœnicians (at least as the Jews think) first worshipped this very stone which Jacob set up, and afterwards consecrated others in imitation and in reminder of it.'    It is to little purpose that we are reminded that the Jews were forbidden by their law to 'make unto themselves any graven image'; for, as Lewis shows in the following passage, there may be exceptions to this, as to every other general rule. 'Notwithstanding', he says, 'the severity of the Law against the making of Images, yet, as Justin Martyr observes in his Book against Trypho, it must be somewhat mysterious, that God in the case of the "Brazen Serpent" should command an image to be made, for which one of the Jews confessed he never could hear a reason from any of their Doctors.' According to Theodoret, Arnobius, and Clemens of Alexandria, the Yoni (then become Ioni; thence Ionia and Ionic) of the Hindus was the sole object of veneration in the Mysteries of Eleusis (Demosthenes, On the Crown). CHAPTER THE FOURTEENTH DOCTRINE AND RATIONALE. THE EMBODIED 'CHILDREN OF THE ELEMENTS', BOTH OF HEATHEN AND OF CHRISTIAN PERIODS    Il est avéré pour les Théologiens et les Philosophes, que de la copulation de l’homme, mâle ou femelle, avec le Démon, naissent quelquefois des hommes. Et c’est de la sorte que doit naître l’Antichrist, suivant bon nombre de Docteurs: Bellarmin, Suarez, Maluenda, etc. Ils observent en outre que, par une cause toute naturelle, les enfans ainsi procréés par les Incubes (Exterior Spirits, with more or less power, enabled to embody themselves with male human characteristics, and drawn to earth with the desire to form alliances with women--as hinted in the Bible), sont grands, très-robustes, très-audacieux, très-superbes, et très-méchants. Voyez là-dessus Maluenda; quant à la cause en question, il nous le donne d’après Vallesius, Archiatre de Reggio.    'Ce que les Incubes introduisent in uteros n’est pas qualecumque, neque quantumcumque--mais abondant, très-chargé d’esprits et sans aucune sérosité. Ceci est d’ailleurs pour eux chose facile: ils n’ont qu’à choisir des hommes chauds, robustes, et quibus succumbant; puis des femmes de même tempérament, quibus incombant. Tels sont les termes de Vallesius. Maluenda confirme ce qui a été dit plus haut, prouvant, par le témoignage de divers Auteurs, classiques la plupart, que c’est à pareilles unions que doivent leur naissance: Romulus et Rémus, d’après Tite-Live et Plutarque; Servius-Tullius, sixième roi des Romains, d’après Denys d’Halicarnasse et Pline l’Ancien; Plato le Philosophe, d’après Diogène Laërce et Saint Jérôme, Alexandre le Grand, d’après Plutarque et Quinte-Curce; Séleucus, roi de Syrie, d’après    Justin et Appien; Scipion l’Africain, premier du nom, d’après Tite-Live; l’empereur César-Auguste, d’après Suétone; Aristomène de Messénie, illustre général grec, d’après Strabon et Pausanias. Ajoutons encore l’Anglais Merlin or Melchin, né d’un Incube et d’une Religieuse, fille de Charlemagne. Et, enfin, comme l’écrit Cocleus, cité par Maluenda, ce Hérésiarque qui a nom Martin Luther.'    On lit aussi dans la Sainte Écriture, Genèse, chap. 6, verset 4, que des géants sont nés du commerce des Fils de Dieu (the 'Angels of God') avec les Filles des Hommes (the 'Daughters of Men'). Ceci est la lettre même du texte sacré. Or, ces géants étaient des hommes de grande stature, comme qu’il est dit dans Baruch, chap. 3, verset 26, et de beaucoup supérieurs aux autres hommes. Outre cette taille monstreuse, ils se signalaient encore par leur force, leurs rapines, leur tyrannie; aussi est-ce aux crimes des Géants qu’il convient d’attribuer la cause première et principale du Déluge, suivant Cornélius â Lapide, dans son Commentaire sur la Genèse.    Ces animaux Incubi (spirits capable of incorporating themselves and of borrowing forms to effect their purpose without 'alarming'--asserted to be an 'essential Rosicrucian tenet') ces animaux naitraient-ils dans le péché originel, et auraient-ils rachetés par le Seigneur Christ? La grâce leur serait-elle conferèe, et par quels sacrements, sous quelle loi vivraient-ils, et seraient-ils capables de Béatitude et de Damnation?    Dans un monastère de saintes Religieuses vivait comme pensionnaire une jeune vierge de noble famille, laquelle était tentée par un Incube qui lui apparaissait jour et nuit, et, avec les plus instantes prières, avec les allures de l’amant le plus passionné, la sollicitait sans cesse au péché. Elle cependant, soutenue par la grâce de Dieu et la fréquentation des sacrements, demeurait ferme dans sa résistance. Mais malgré toutes ses dévotions, ses jeûnes, ses vœux; malgré les exorcismes, les bénédictions, les injonctions faites par les exorcistes à l’Incube de renoncer à ses persécutions; en dépit de la multitude de reliques et autres objets sacrés accumulés dans    la chambre de la jeune fille, des flambeaux ardents qu’on y entretenait toute la nuit, l’Incube n’en persistait pas moins à lui apparaître comme de coutume sous la forme d’un très-beau jeune homme. Enfin, parmi les doctes personnages consultés, à ce propos, se trouva un Théologien d’une grande érudition: lequel, observant que la jeune fille tentée était d’un temperament tout à fait flegmatique, conjectura que cet Incube devait être un démon aqueux (il y a en effet, comme en témoigne Guaccius, des démons ignés, aériens, flagmatiques, terrestres, souterrains, ennemis du jour).'    We may here remark that the above expresses some of the notions of the Rosicrucians in regard to those that they denominate: 'Les Enfans Aériens et Les Enfantes Aériennes', their Ondins and Ondines, their Sylphs and Sylphides, their Gnomes and Gnomides, their Kebels, Kebelles or Kobolds (Krolls or Krolles), and their Salamanders and Salamandrines.    'Le Théologien érudit ordonna qu’on fît immédiatement dans la chambre de la jeune fille une fumigation de vapeur. On apporte en conséquence une marmite neuve en terre transparente; on y met une once de canne aromatique, de poivre cubèbe, de racines d’aristoloche des deux espèces, de cardomome grand et petit, de gingembre, de poivre long, de caryophyllée, de cinnamome, de canelle caryophyllée, de macis, de noix muscades, de storax calamite, de benjoin, de bois d’aloès, et de trisanthes, le tout dans trois livres d’eau-de-vie demipure; on place la marmite sur des cendres chaudes, afin de faire monter la vapeur fumigante, et l’on tient la chambre close. La fumigation fait arriver l’Incube, mais qui, cette fois, n’osa jamais pénétrer dans la chambre. Seulement, si la jeune fille en sortait pour se promener dans le jardin ou dans le cloître, il lui apparaissait aussitôt tout en restant invisible aux autres, et lui jetant ses bras autour du cou, lui dérobait ou plutôt lui arrachait des baisers, ce qui faisait cruellement souffrir cette honnête pucelle, Enfin, après nouvelle consultation, notre Théologien ordonna à la jeune fille de porter sur elle de petites boulettes composées de parfums exquis, tels que musc, ambre, civette, baume de Pérou et autres. Ainsi munie, elle s’en alla se promener dans le jardin où sur-le-champ lui apparut l’Incube, furieux et menaçant; toutefois, il n’osa point l’approcher, et après s’être mordille le doigt, comme s’il méditait une vengeance, il disparut pour ne plus revenir.--Confesseur de Nonnes, homme grave et très-digne de foi.'    Je sais que beaucoup de mes lecteurs, la plupart peut-être, diront de moi ce que les Epicuriens et bon nombre de Philosophes Stoïciens disaient de S. Paul (Actes des Apôtres, c. 17, v. r8): 'Il semble qu’il annonce des divinités nouvelles', et tourneront ma doctrine en ridicule. Mais ils n’en seront pas moins tenus de détruire les arguments qui précèdent, de nous dire ce que c’est que ces Démons Incubes, vulgairement appelés Follets, qui n’ont peur ni des exorcismes, ni des objets sacrés, ni de la Croix du Christ; et enfin de nous expliquer les divers effets et phénomènes relatés par nous dans l’exposition de cette doctrine.    The above passage is very curious, since it gives the key (a matter which has puzzled every speculator) as to the meaning of the masquerade and 'Folly' and antic system which prevails in the Catholic application of the Christian Doctrine at the 'Pre-Lent' period, and the recurring Festivals, or the Jovial, Mercurial, Venus-patronized periods. Folle: Follets (m), Follettes (f), Folletins (m.), Folletinnes (f). These are the names of the male and female masquerading, gambolling 'Follies', or Fays or Elves or Sprightly Spirits--under their various fanciful names, and in their picturesque, sportive, masquerading disguises--the 'pied-populace' of that 'world-turned-upside-down', in the general male and female interchange and frolicsome 'Glorying'--the Carnival, or Grotesque (in reality, religious) Celebration of all countries. Dancing is also sacred in certain senses. The 'Precentor' of the Cathedrals was originally the Leader of the Choirephists, or Chorephists, or Corephests. Thence Coriphes, or Coryphées, for female dancers.    Luxure et humidité sont deux termes correspondants: ce n’est pas sans raison que les Poëtes ont fait naître Vénus de la mer, voulant indiquer, comme l’expliquent les Mythologues, que la luxure a sa source dans l’humidité. Lorsque les Incubes s’unissent aux femmes dans leur corps propre et naturel, sans métamorphose ou artifice, les femmes ne les voient pas, ou, si elles les voient, c’est comme une ombre presque incertaine et à peine sensible. Quando vero volunt se visibiles amasiis reddere, atque ipsis delectationem in congressu carnale afferre, sibi indumentum visibile assumunt, et corpus crassum reddunt. Par quel art (magic), ceci est leur secret. Notre philosophie à courte vue est impuissante à le découvrir.    Hector Boethius, Hist. Scot., raconte aussi le cas d’un jeune Ecossais qui, pendant plusieurs mois, reçut dans sa chambre, quoique les portes et fenêtres en fussent hermétiquement (note: this word comes from the 'Hermetic Brothers', or the Rosicrucians) fermées, les visites d’une Diablesse Succube (as it was supposed or assumed, perhaps wrongfully) de la plus ravissante beauté; caresses, baisers, embrassements, sollicitations, cette Diablesse (or Temptress) mit tout en œuvre, ut secum--ce qu’elle ne put toutefois obtenir de ce virtueux jeune homme. A worthy example to youth: 'especially in this generation' will be an exclamation vividly rising to the mind of the reader.    D’autres fois aussi le Démon, soit incube, soit succube, s’accouple avec des hommes ou des femmes dont-il ne reçoit rien des hommages, sacrifices ou offrandes qu’il a coutume d’imposer aux Sorciers et aux Sorcierès, comme on l’a vu plus haut. C’est alors simplement un amoureux passionné, n’ayant qu’un but, un désir: posséder--la personne qu’il aime. Il y a de ceci une foule d’exemples, qu’on peut trouver dans les Auteurs, entre autres celui de Menippus Lycius, lequel, après avoir maintes et maintes fois--avec une femme, en fut prié de l’épouser; mais un certain Philosophe, qui assistait au repas de noces, ayant deviné ce qu’était cette femme, dit à Menippus qu’il avait affaire à une Compuse, c’est-à-dire à une Diablesse Succube; aussitôt notre mariée s’évanouit en gémissant.--Lisez là-dessus Cœlius Rodiginus, Antiq., livre 29, chap. 5. These extraordinary narrations form the basis, and supply the material, for Keats's poem Lamia and Coleridge's poetic sketch 'Christabel'.    Nous avons de plus, à l’appui de notre thèse, l’Evangile de S. Jean, ch. 10, v. 16, où il est dit: 'J’ai encore d’autres brebis qui ne sont pas de cette bergerie: il faut aussi que je les amène, et elles entendront ma voix, et il n’y aura qu’une seule bergerie et qu’un seul berger.’ Si nous demandons quelles peuvent être ces brebis qui ne sont pas de cette bergerie, et quelle est cette bergerie dont parle le Seigneur Christ, tous les Commentateurs nous réspondent que la seule bergerie du Christ c’est l’Eglise, à laquelle la prédication de l’Evangile devait amener les Gentils, qui étaient d’une autre bergerie que celle des Hebreux. Pour eux, en effet, la bergerie du Christ, c’était la Synagogue, d’abord parce que David avait dit (Psaume 95, v. 7): 'Nous sommes son peuple et ses brebis qu’il nourrit dans ses pâturages’; puis, parce que la promesse avait été faite à Abraham et à David que la Messie sortirait de leur race, parce qu’il etait attendu par le peuple Hébreu, annoncé par les Prophètes, que étaient Hébreux, et que son avénement, ses actes, sa passion, sa mort et sa résurrection étaient comme figurés d’avance dans les sacrifices, le culte et les cérémonies de la loi des Hébreux.    Les Anges ne sont pas tours de purs esprits: décision conforme du deuxième Concile de Nicée. Existence de créatures ou animaux raisonnables autres que l’homme, et ayant comme lui un corps et une âme. Et quoi ces animaux diffèrent-ils de l’homme? Quelle est leur origine? Descendent-ils, comme tous les hommes d’Adam, d’un seul individu? Y a-t-il entre eux distinction de sexes? Quelles sont leurs mœurs, leurs lois, leurs habitudes sociales? Quelle sont la forme et l'organization de leur corps? Comparaison tirée de la formation du vin. Ces animaux sont-ils sujets aux maladies, aux infirmités physiques et morales, à la mort? Naissent-ils dans le péché originel? Ont-ils été rachetés par Jésus-Christ, et sont-ils capables de béatitude et de damnation? Preuves de leur existence.    De la Démonialité et des 'Animaux Incubes et Succubes' ('Children of the Elements'); où l’on prouve qu’il existe sur terre des créatures raisonnables outres que l’homme, ayant comme lui un corps et une âme, naissant et mourant comme lui, rachetées par N. S. Jésus-Christ et capables de salut ou de damnation. Par le R. P. Louis Marie Sinistrari d’Ameno, de l’Ordre des Mineurs Réformés de l’étroite Observance de Saint-François (xviie siècle). Publié d’après le Manuscrit original découvert à Londres en 1872, et traduit du Latin par Isidore Liseux. (Seconde Edition.) Paris, Isidore Liseux, 5 Rue Scribe, 1876.    A translation of this exceedingly curious book into English was afterwards simultaneously published in London and Paris. CHAPTER THE FIFTEENTH ROBERT FLOOD (ROBERTUS DE FLUCTIBUS), THE ENGLISH ROSICRUCIAN    It is a reflection on the knowledge of the compilers of all books treating of the history and topography of Kent, that perhaps the most remarkable man born in it--because his pursuits lay out of the beaten track of recognition or of praise--should not be mentioned in any of the descriptive or biographical works that we have met with concerning that county--undoubtedly one of the most interesting in England. In some general biographies and dictionaries the name of Robert Fludd, Doctor of Medicine, etc., does occur. But the notices concerning his life are very scanty, possibly because there was little material for them existent in his own age. We have, in our studies of the Rosicrucian doctrines, purposely made the life of Dr. Robert Flood an object of close examination. We have searched for every possible personal memorial of him. We have been rewarded with, however, but fragmentary matter. Our information concerning his life is quite the reverse of extensive, notwithstanding our intimacy with his writings.    Our ideas and conviction in regard of this truly great man being what they are, the extreme curiosity, and the vivid interest, may be divined with which we set out on our first expedition to discover, and to make ourselves fully acquainted with his place of birth, and his own place and the seat of his family. It was in the afternoon of a summer day that we sought out the village of Bersted, situate a few miles distant from Maidstone in Kent, on the Ashford Road. Flood is buried in the ancient church (a small one) of Bersted--a village, or rather hamlet, boasting an assemblage of larger or smaller houses around a green, none of any considerable pretension; cottages--neat specimens of English rural cottages they may be called, with small gardens, varying gables, and crossed lattices. There are woody grounds and picturesque hop-plantations enclosing this quiet, homely-looking place; with its solemn church up an elevation in the corner of this extensive triangular green--with excellent smooth cricket-space in the centre. The church in which he lies!--what words for such a man. To us--or to any Rosicrucian student who knew who he was and what he had done--he was the whole country. His influence extended from, and vivified everything--this, the whole way from 'The Star'--the old inn, or rather hotel, from which we had started in the morning in order to pilot our way thither; through the quiet country, passing few people and only small groups of cattle straggling along the sunshiny road.    It was with feelings just as reverential, just as melancholy, and greatly as enthusiastic, as those with which we contemplated the tomb of Shakespeare in Stratford-on-Avon, that we stood (knowing the man, as it were, so well) silent and absorbed--revolving many--many thoughts--before the oblong slab of dark slate-coloured marble--(greatly like Shakespeare's again)--which covered the place of last deposition of Robertus de Fluctibus--as into which parallel he had latinized, according to the usage mostly of the Elizabethan period, his name--Robert Fludd or Flood. Flood's monument occupies a large space of the wall of the chancel on the left hand, as you stand before the altar looking up the body of the small church towards the door. The monument is singularly like Shakespeare's, even allowing for the prevailing architectural fashion of the time. There is a seated half-length figure of Flood with his hand on a book, as if just raising his head, from reading, to look at you. The figure is nearly of life-size. There is, moreover, a very striking similarity in Dr. Flood's grand thinking countenance to that of Shakespeare himself, and his brow has all the same breadth, and is as equally suggestive of knowledge and of power.    The church of Bersted is very small and old. The square tower of the church is covered with masses of dark ivy. The grassy ground slopes, with its burial mounds, from about the foundation of the old building towards the somewhat distant village of Bersted. The churchyard descends in picturesque inclination, and is divided by a low brick-wall; over which, here and there, flowers and overgrowth have broadly scaled from the garden of the old-fashioned, though neat-looking rustic, picturesque parsonage. There is a winding green lane, with high hedges, which leads down to the village. All is open, and quietly rural. It is true English scenery, homely and still. The large trees, and the abundance of turfy cover over the whole ground-view, pleases. The rustic impression and the deep country silence befit that spot where one of the most extraordinary thinkers in the English roll of original men lies at rest. When we were in this neighbourhood, and on the first occasion that we sought out Bersted, it was a calm grey summer's afternoon. The still clouds, which seemed to prolong the grey general haze dwelling on the more distant landscape, were impressive of a happy--quietly happy--repose. And as we stood on our return towards Maidstone--having spent, we believe, upwards of three hours in meditative notice either in the church or musing and strolling round it--the slopes of the hopgrounds presented a field of view of light, lovely green. Out of this low-lying landscape to which we reverted, Bersted Church tower rose small. It has four sculptured bears ('Bersted, Bearstead') at the four angles, for pinnacles, to the square tower. These miniature bears, perched upon the summit, looked to me at about half-a-mile's distance like four crows. The distant wooded hills showed faint to the eye. There was no wind. The air was warm and silent. The country was green and luxuriant.    Robert Flood was a Brother of the Rosy-Cross. He is called the English Rosicrucian. To those who never heard his name, the titles of his books will suffice to prove the wonderful extent of his erudition, and the strange, mystical character of the man. We would warn every inquirer to place not the least reliance upon any account which they may meet of Robert Flood in any of the ordinary biographies, or in any Encyclopædia or other book professing to give an account of the Rosicrucians. We beg the curious not to believe one word--except dates, and scarcely these--that are to be found in accepted scientific treatises, or otherwise, purporting to speak of Flood, or of his compeers. These are all at fault--and ignorant--particularly and generally.    Robert Flood was the second son of Sir Thomas Flood, Treasurer of War to Queen Elizabeth. The name was originally Lloyd, and the family came from Wales. Robert Flood was born at Milgate House, of which edifice one corner still remains built in the manor-house which was erected on its site when the old house fell to ruin. Milgate House is situated near Bersted. Flood was born in the year 1574. He was entered at St. John's College, Oxford, in 1591.    He travelled for six years in France, Spain, Italy, and Germany. He was a member of the College of Physicians, London. He was M.B., M.D., B. A., and M.A. The latter degree he took in 1605. He began to publish in 1616. He died at his house in Coleman Street, London, in the year 1637. Flood is also stated by Fuller to have lived in 'Fanchurch' Street.    The list of Flood's works comprise the following:--    1. Utriusque Cosmi, Majoris et Minoris, Technica Historia. Oppenheim, 1617. In Two Volumes, Folio.    2. Tractatus Apologeticus Integritatem Societatis de Rosea-Cruce defendens. Leyden, 1617.    3. Monochordon Mundi Syunphoniarum, seu Replicatio ad Apologiam Johannis Kepleri. Francfort, 1620.    4. Anatomia Theatrum Triplici Effigie Designatum. At the same place, 1623.    5. Philosophia Sacra et vere Christiana, seu Meteorologia Cosmica. At the same place, 1626.    6. Medicina Catholica, seu Mysterium Artis Medicandi Sacrarium. The same, 1626.    7. Integrum Morborum Mysterium. The same, 1631.    8. Clavis Philosophiæ et Alchymiæ. The same, 1633.    9. Philosophia Mosaïca. Gondæ, 1638.    10. Pathologia Dæmoniaca. The same, 1640.    The above account of Flood's Rosicrucian works is from Fuller's Worthies.    There are notices of Dr. Flood in the Athenæ et Fasti Oxoniensis; in Chalmers' Biographical Dictionary under the names of Flood, Mersenne, and Gassendi; in Granger's Celebrated Characters; and in Renaudot, Conferences Publiques, tom. iv. page 87. Also in Brucker.    Upon Flood's monument there are two marble-books bearing the following titles:--Misterium Cabalisticum, and Philosophia Sacra. There were originally eight books represented in all; 'studding' the front of the tablet (as the look of it may be described). The inscription to his memory is as follows:    viii. Die Mensis vii. Ao.Dm., M.D.C.XXXVII. (8th September 1627). Odoribus vrna vaporat crypta tegit cineres nec speciosa tvos ovod mortale minvs tibi. Te commitimus vnum ingenii vivent hic monumenta tui nam tibi qui similis scribit moritur-que sepulchrum pro tota eternum posteritate facit. Hoc monumentum Thomas Flood Gore Covrte in-oram apud Cantianos armiger infœlissimam in charissimi patrui sui memoriam erexit, die Mensis Augusti, MDCXXXVIII.    In the life of the astronomer Gassendi will be found some mention of the career, and of the distinctions, of Robert Flood. A work of Gassendi's bearing the title 'Epistolica Exercitatio, in qua precipua principia philosophiæ Roberti Fluddi deteguntur, et ad recentes illius libris adversus patrem Marinum Mersennum scriptos respondetur' was printed at Paris in 1628. This piece was reprinted in the third volume of Gassendi's works published at Paris in 1658, under the title of Examen Philosophiæ Fluddanæ, etc. Flood wrote two books against Mersennus, who had assailed his philosophy. The title of the first book was Sophia cum Moria Certamen, in quo Lapis Lydius a falso structore Patre Marino Mersenno, monacho reprobatus, voluminis sui Babylonici in Genesi figurata accurate-examinat. This work was published in Folio at Francfort in 1629. The name of the second book was Summum bonorum, quod est verum magiæ, Cabalæ, Alchymiæ, Fratrum Rosæ-Crucis Virorum. subjectum indictarum scientiarum laudem, in insignis calumniatoris Fr. Mar. Mersenni dedecus publicatum, per Joachim Frizium, 1629.    In this Book, which we now bring to a close in its Fourth Edition, we have traced and expounded the philosophy of the authentic Rosicrucians, as developed in the folios of the celebrated Dr. Flood, 'Robertus de Fluctibus'. We are the first Author who has brought forward Flood's name to the reading world, justified his claims, and made him known through the most laboured and long-studied translation with continual reference to hundreds of books in all languages, dead and living, which bore reference to Flood's sublimest philosophical speculations. All the world has heard of the Rosicrucians--few or none have ever taken the trouble to ascertain whether the stupendous and apparently audacious claims of these philosophers were rightly or wrongly estimated--that is, whether to be adjudged as founded on the rock of truth, or seeking steadiness and root only in the sands of delusion. The Author began his inquiries, in the year 1850, in a spirit of the utmost disbelief; thus taught by the world’s assumptions and opinions. Much of this indoctrinated preoccupation the wise man has to unlearn in his progress through life. Fogs, and prejudices, and prepossessions cleared from the Au